On Sense and What is Sensed
Aristotle Commentaries
j/k navigate paragraphs
· n/p next/prev article
· e expand all
· c collapse all
Sentencia libri De sensu et sensato
Commentary on Aristotle’s On Sense and What Is Sensed
DeSenProoemium
Prologue
DeSen
Quoniam autem de anima secundum ipsam determinatum est et de virtute qualibet ex parte ipsius, consequens est facere considerationem de animalibus et vitam habentibus omnibus, quae sunt proprie et quae communes operationes eorum. Quae igitur dicta sunt de anima subiciantur, de reliquis autem dicamus, et primum de primis.
Since it was determined about soul in itself, and each virtue from the point of view of it, the next thing is to make a consideration about animals, and everything that has life, as to what are their proper and what their common operations. Accordingly, let the things that were said about soul be underlying, and let us speak about the rest, and first about what is first.
DeSenVidentur autem maxima, et communia et propria animalium, communia esse et corporis et animae.
The greatest both of the common and of the proper features of animals are seen to be common to both body and soul.
DeSenPuta sensus et memoria, et ira et desiderium et omnino appetitus, et cum his gaudium et tristitia; et enim haec fere insunt omnibus animalibus. Cum his autem haec quidem omnium sunt vita participantium communia, haec vero animalium quibusdam. Existunt autem horum maxima quatuor coniuga numero, velut vigilia somnus, et iuventus et senectus, et respiratio et exspiratio, et vita et mors; de quibus considerandum quid est unumquodque ipsorum et quibus pro causis accidit. Verum physici est et de sanitate et infirmitate prima invenire principia.
For instance, sense and memory, and anger and desire, and appetite as a whole, and with these pleasure and pain. For almost all of these are present in all animals. And with these, some things that are common to everything that participates in life, and some to some of the animals. Of these, the greatest are four pairs in number, namely wakefulness and sleep, and youth and old age, and inhalation and exhalation, and life and death. About these it must be considered what each of them is and for what causes it occurs. But it also belongs to the student of nature to discover first principles concerning health and sickness.
DeSenNec enim sanitatem nec infirmitatem possibile fieri carentibus vita. Quare fere physicorum plurimi et medicorum qui magis philosoficae artem prosecuntur, hii quidem finiunt ad ea quae de medicina, hii vero ex his quae de natura incipiunt de medicina.
For it is impossible for either health or sickness to occur in what lacks life. Therefore, in general, in the case of most students of nature, and of the physicians who pursue the art more philosophically, the former finish with what belongs to medicine, but the latter begin medicine with what belongs to nature.
DeSenQuod autem omnia dicta communia sint animae et corporis, non inmanifestum est. Omnia enim haec quidem cum sensu accidunt, haec vero per sensum; quaedam autem haec quidem passiones huius entes existunt, haec vero habitudines, haec autem conservationes et salutaria, haec vero corruptiones et privationes. Sensus autem quoniam per corpus insit animae, manifestum et per sermonem et absque sermone.
That all the abovementioned are common to soul and body is not unclear. For with respect to all, some take place together with the sense power, some through the sense power. And with respect to certain ones, some exist as affections of it, some as conditions, some as protections and benefits, and some as destructions and privations. And that sense is present in the soul by means of the body is clear both through discussion and apart from discussion.
DeSen1. Sicut Philosophus dicit in III De anima, sicut separabiles sunt res a materia, sic et quae circa intellectum sunt: unumquodque enim in tantum est intelligibile in quantum est a materia separabile. Unde ea quae sunt secundum naturam a materia separata, sunt secundum se ipsa intelligibilia actu; quae vero sunt a nobis a materiae conditionibus abstracta, fiunt intelligibilia actu per lumen nostri intellectus agentis. Et quia habitus alicuius potentiae distinguuntur specie secundum differentiam eius quod est per se obiectum potentiae, necesse est quod habitus scientiarum, quibus intellectus perficitur, distinguantur secundum differentiam separabilis a materia et ideo Philosophus in VI Metaphysicae distinguit genera scientiarum secundum diversum modum separationis a materia: nam ea quae sunt separata a materia secundum esse et rationem pertinent ad metaphysicum, quae autem sunt separata a materia secundum rationem et non secundum esse pertinent ad mathematicum, quae autem in sui ratione concernunt materiam sensibilem pertinent ad naturalem.
1. As the Philosopher says in On the Soul 3, just as things are separable from matter, so also is what pertains to intellect.1 For everything is intelligible inasmuch as it is separable from matter. Hence what is by nature separate from matter is of its very self intelligible in actuality; but what is abstracted by us from conditions of matter is made intelligible in actuality by the light of our agent intellect. And because the habits of a power are specifically distinguished according to differentiation of that which is the per se object of the power, the habits of the sciences, by which intellect is perfected, are necessarily distinguished according to differentiation of the separable from matter, and so the Philosopher in Metaphysics 62 distinguishes genera of science according to different manners of separation from matter: what is separate from matter according to being and nature pertains to the metaphysician; what is separate from matter according to nature and not according to being pertains to the mathematician; and what includes sensible matter in its nature pertains to the natural philosopher.
DeSen2. Et sicut diversa genera scientiarum distinguuntur secundum hoc quod res sunt diversimode a materia separabiles, ita etiam in singulis scientiis et praecipue in scientia naturali distinguuntur partes scientiae secundum diversum separationis et concretionis modum. Et quia universalia sunt magis a materia separata, ideo in scientia naturali ab universalibus ad minus universalia proceditur, sicut Philosophus docet in I Physicorum. Unde et scientiam naturalem incipit tradere ab his quae sunt communissima omnibus naturalibus, quae sunt motus et principia motus, et deinde processit per modum concretionis sive applicationis principiorum communium ad quaedam determinata mobilia, quorum quaedam sunt corpora viventia.
2. And just as different genera of science are distinguished according as things are in different ways separable from matter, so also in individual sciences, and especially in natural science, the parts of a science are distinguished according to different manners of separation and concretion. And because universals are more separate from matter, in natural science one proceeds from universals to what is less universal, as the Philosopher teaches in Physics 1.1 And so he began the teaching of natural science with what is most common to all natural things, namely movement and principles of movement, and from there proceeded by way of concretion or application of common principles, to determinate mobile things, some of which are living bodies.
DeSenCirca quae etiam simili modo processit, distinguens hanc considerationem in tres partes:
Concerning these he also proceeded in a similar way, dividing this consideration into three parts.
DeSennam primo quidem consideravit de anima secundum se quasi in quadam abstractione;
First, he considered soul in itself, in an abstraction, as it were;
DeSensecundo vero considerationem facit de his quae sunt animae secundum quamdam concretionem sive applicationem ad corpus, sed in generali;
second, he has a consideration of what belongs to soul according to a concretion or application to body, but in general;
DeSentertio considerationem facit applicando omnia haec ad singulas species animalium et plantarum, determinando quid sit proprium unicuique speciei.
third, he has a consideration that applies all this to individual species of animals and plants, determining what is proper to each species.
DeSenPrima igitur consideratio continetur in libro De anima;
Thus, the first consideration is contained in the book On the Soul;
DeSentertia vero consideratio continetur in libris quos scribit de animalibus et plantis;
the third consideration is contained in books that he wrote on animals and plants;1
DeSenmedia vero consideratio continetur in libris quos scribit de quibusdam quae pertinent communiter vel ad omnia animalia vel ad plura genera eorum vel etiam ad omnia viventia, circa quos libros est praesens intentio.
the intermediate consideration is contained in books that he wrote on some things that pertain in common either to all animals, or to several kinds of them, or even to all living things, and the present intention involves these books.
DeSen3. Unde considerandum est quod in II De anima quatuor gradus viventium determinavit,
3. Hence it must be considered that in On the Soul 21 Aristotle determined four levels of living things.
DeSenquorum primus est eorum quae habent solam partem animae nutritivam per quam vivunt, sicut sunt plantae;
The first consists of those that have only the nutritive part of soul, by which they are alive, namely plants.
DeSenquaedam autem sunt quae cum hoc habent etiam sensum sine motu progressivo, sicut sunt animalia imperfecta, puta conchylia;
But there are some living things that, together with this, also have a sense power but without progressive movement, namely imperfect animals, for instance shellfish.
DeSenquaedam vero sunt quae habent insuper motum localem progressivum, sicut animalia perfecta ut equus et bos;
And there are some that have in addition forward local movement, namely perfect animals such as the horse and the cow.
DeSenquaedam vero insuper intellectum, sicut homines (appetitivum enim, quamvis ponatur quintum genus potentiarum animae, non tamen constituit quintum gradum viventium, quia semper consequitur sensitivum).
And some in addition have intellect, namely human beings. For although the appetitive part is held to be a fifth genus of powers of soul, it does not constitute a fifth level of living things, because it always accompanies the sensitive part.
DeSen4. Horum autem intellectus quidem nullius partis corporis actus est, ut probatur in III De anima; unde non potest considerari per concretionem vel applicationem ad corpus vel ad aliquod organum corporeum: maxima enim eius concretio est in anima, summa autem eius abstractio est in substantiis separatis; et ideo praeter librum De anima Aristoteles non fecit librum de intellectu et intelligibili (vel, si fecisset, non pertineret ad scientiam naturalem, sed magis ad metaphysicam, cuius est considerare de substantiis separatis). Alia vero omnia sunt actus alicuius partis corporis et ideo potest eorum esse specialis consideratio per applicationem ad corpus vel organa corporea, praeter considerationem quae habita est de ipsis in libro De anima.
4. Now among these powers, intellect is the actuality of no part of a body, as is proved in On the Soul 3,1 and so it cannot be considered by a concretion or application to a body or to any bodily organ, for its greatest concretion is in soul and its highest abstraction is in separate substances. This is why Aristotle did not write, in addition to the book On the Soul, a book On Intellect and the Intelligible, but if he had done so, it would not pertain to natural science, but rather metaphysics, to which consideration of separate substances belongs. But all other parts of soul are actualities of parts of a body, and so there can be a special consideration of them by application to a body or bodily organs beyond the consideration made of them in the book On the Soul.2
DeSen5. Oportet ergo huiusmodi considerationem mediam in tres partes distingui.
5. Accordingly, this intermediate consideration must be divided into three parts.
DeSenQuarum una contineat ea quae pertinent ad vivum in quantum est vivum; et hic continetur in libro quem scribit De morte et vita, in quo etiam determinat De respiratione et expiratione, per quae in quibusdam vita conservatur, et De iuventute et senectute, per quae diversificatur status vitae; similiter autem et in libro qui inscribitur De causis longitudinis et brevitatis vitae, et in libro quem fecit De sanitate et aegritudine, quae etiam pertinent ad dispositionem vitae, et in libro etiam quem dicitur fecisse De nutrimento et nutribili, qui duo libri apud nos nondum habentur.
One includes what pertains to a living thing inasmuch as it is living. This is contained in the following: the book that he wrote On Life and Death, in which he determines about “Inhalation and Exhalation,” by which life is preserved in some living things, and about “Youth and Old Age,” by which the stages of life are differentiated; likewise the book entitled On Causes of Length and Shortness of Life, and the book that he wrote On Health and Disease, which also pertain to the disposition of life; and also the book he is said to have written On Nutrition and the Nourishing. We do not yet have these last two books.
DeSenAlia vero pertineat ad motivum; quae quidem continetur in duobus libris, scilicet in libro De causa motus animalium et in libro De progressu animalium, in quo determinatur de partibus animalium opportunis ad motum.
Another part of the consideration pertains to the moving part of soul. This is contained in two books: the book On the Cause of Movement of Animals; and the book On the Progression of Animals, in which there is a determination about the parts of animals adapted for movement.
DeSenTertia vero pertinet ad sensitivum; circa quod considerari potest et id quod pertinet ad actum interioris vel exterioris sensus, et quantum ad hoc consideratio sensitivi continetur in hoc libro, qui inscribitur De sensu et sensato, id est De sensitivo et sensibili, sub quo etiam continetur tractatus De memoria et reminiscentia; et iterum ad considerationem sensitivi pertinet id quod facit differentiam circa sensum in sentiendo vel non sentiendo, quod fit per somnum et vigiliam, de quo determinatur in libro qui inscribitur De somno et vigilia.
The third part of the consideration pertains to the sensitive part of soul, concerning which consideration can be made, first, of what pertains to the act of the internal or of the external sense power, and to this extent consideration of the sensitive part is contained in the present book, which is entitled On Sense and What Is Sensed, that is, On the Sensitive Part and the Sensible Object, in which is also contained the treatise On Memory and Recollection.1 Again, what causes the difference between sensing and not-sensing that is brought about by sleep and wakefulness also pertains to consideration of the sensitive part, and this is determined in the book entitled On Sleep and Wakefulness.
DeSen6. Sed quia oportet per magis similia ad dissimilia transire, talis videtur rationabiliter esse horum librorum ordo ut post librum De anima, in quo de anima secundum se determinatur, inmediate sequatur hic liber De sensu et sensato, quia ipsum sentire magis ad animam quam ad corpus pertinet; post quem ordinandus est liber De somno et vigilia, quae important ligamentum et solutionem sensus; deinde sequuntur libri qui pertinent ad motivum, quod est magis propinquum sensitivo; ultimo autem ordinantur libri qui pertinent ad communem considerationem vivi, quia ista consideratio maxime concernit corporis dispositionem.
6. But because one should pass through the more similar to the dissimilar, the order of these books seems reasonably to be such that after the book On the Soul, in which it is determined about soul in itself, there immediately follows the present book On Sense and What Is Sensed, because sensing itself pertains more to soul than to body. Next in order should be the book On Sleep and Wakefulness, which imply binding and freeing of the sense power. Then follow the books that pertain to the moving part, which is next closest to the sensitive part. And last in order are the books that pertain to the general consideration of a living thing, because this consideration to the greatest extent involves bodily disposition.
DeSen7. Hic igitur liber qui De sensu et sensato inscribitur primo quidem in duas partes dividitur,
7. Accordingly, the present book, which is entitled On Sense and What Is Sensed, is first divided into two parts:
DeSenscilicet in prooemium
a prologue,
DeSenet tractatum, qui incipit ibi: sed de sensu et sentire etc.
and the treatise, which begins where he says: about sense and sensing (436b8; [19]).
DeSenCirca primum duo facit:
On the first point, he does two things.
DeSenprimo manifestat suam intentionem, ostendens de quibus sit tractandum;
First, he makes clear his intention, showing what is to be treated.
DeSensecundo assignat rationem quare necessarium est de his tractari, ibi: videntur autem maxima.
Second, he gives the reason why it is necessary to treat of such things, where he says: the greatest (436a6; [8]).
DeSenDicit ergo primo quod iam determinatum est in libro De anima de anima secundum se ipsam, ubi scilicet animam definivit, iterum consequenter determinatum est de qualibet virtute, id est potentia, eius, sed hoc dico ex parte ipsius: cum enim potentiae animae praeter intellectum sint actus quarumdam partium corporis, dupliciter de eis considerari potest: uno modo secundum quod pertinent ad animam quasi quaedam potentiae vel virtutes ipsius, alio modo ex parte corporis; de ipsis ergo potentiis animae ex parte ipsius animae determinatum est in libro De anima, sed nunc consequens est facere considerationem de animalibus et omnibus habentibus vitam (quod addit propter plantas), determinando scilicet quae sunt operationes eorum propriae, scilicet singulis speciebus animalium et plantarum, et quae communes, scilicet vel omnibus viventibus vel omnibus animalibus vel multis generibus eorum. Illa igitur quae dicta sunt de anima subiciantur vel supponantur, id est utamur ipsis in sequentibus tamquam suppositionibus iam manifestis, de reliquis autem dicamus, et primum de primis, id est primo de communibus et postea de propriis: iste enim est ordo debitus scientiae naturalis, ut determinatum est in principio libri Physicorum.
Accordingly, he first says that it was already determined about soul in its very self in the book On the Soul,1 that is, where he defined soul. Again, it was subsequently determined about each virtue—that is, power—of it, I mean from the point of view of it.2 For since powers of soul, apart from intellect, are actualities of parts of a body, there can be consideration of them in two ways: in one way according as they pertain to soul as certain powers or “virtues” of it, and in another way from the point of view of body. Accordingly, it was determined about powers of soul themselves from the point of view of soul itself in the book On the Soul, but now the next thing is to make a consideration about animals, and everything that has life—which he adds because of plants—namely, by determining what are their proper operations—that is, proper to particular species of animals and plants—and what are common—that is, common to either all living things, or all animals, or many kinds of animals. Accordingly, let the things that were said about soul be underlying, or supposed—that is, let us use them in what follows as suppositions that have already been explained. And let us speak about the rest, and first about what is first—that is, first about what is common and after about what is proper: for that is the order required in natural science, as was determined at the beginning of the book, The Physics.3
DeSen8. Deinde cum dicit: videntur autem maxima etc., ostendit necessitatem consequentis considerationis.
8. Then, when he says: the greatest (436a6), he shows the necessity of this subsequent consideration.
DeSenSi enim operationes tam propriae quam communes animalium et plantarum essent propriae ipsius animae, sufficeret ad hoc consideratio de anima; sed quia sunt communes animae et corpori, ideo oportet post considerationem de anima huiusmodi determinare ut sciatur qualis dispositio corporum ad huiusmodi operationes vel passiones requiritur; et ideo Philosophus hic ostendit omnia communia esse animae et corpori. Circa hoc autem tria facit:
If the proper as well as common operations of animals and plants were proper to soul itself, the consideration of soul would suffice for this purpose; but because they are common to soul and body, it is necessary, after the consideration of soul, to determine about them so that it may be known what kinds of bodily dispositions are required for these operations or affection. And so the Philosopher here shows that all of them are common to soul and body. On this point, he does three things.
DeSenprimo proponit quod intendit;
First, he presents what he intends.
DeSensecundo enumerat ea de quibus est intentio, ibi: puta sensus etc.;
Second, he enumerates the features with which the intention is concerned, where he says: for instance, sense and memory (436a8; [9]).
DeSentertio probat propositum, ibi: quod autem omnia dicta.
Third, he proves the proposal, where he says: that all the abovementioned (436b1; [17]).
DeSenDicit ergo primo quod illa quae sunt maxima et praecipua inter ea quae pertinent ad animalia et plantas, sive sint communia omnium animalium aut plurium sive sint propria singulis speciebus, etiam ex ipso primo aspectu videntur esse communia animae et corporis; unde aliam considerationem requirunt praeter eam quae est de anima absolute.
Accordingly, he says first that of the features that pertain to animals and plants, those that are greatest—that is, the outstanding ones—whether they are common to all animals or several, or proper to individual species, are seen, even at very first sight, to be common to soul and body. Hence they require another consideration beyond the one about soul taken absolutely.
DeSen9. Deinde cum dicit: puta sensus etc., enumerat ea de quibus est intentio.
9. Then, when he says: for instance, sense and memory (436a8), he enumerates the features with which the intention is concerned.
DeSenEt primo ponit ea quae pertinent ad sensitivum, scilicet sensum et memoriam. Non facit autem de aliis mentionem, scilicet de imaginatione et aestimatione, quia haec non distinguuntur a sensu ex parte rei cognitae (sunt enim praesentium vel quasi praesentium), sed memoria distinguitur per hoc quod est praeteritorum in quantum praeterita sunt.
First, he presents what pertains to the sensitive part, namely sense and memory. He makes no mention of the other sense powers, namely imagination and the estimative power, because these are not distinguished from sense from the point of view of the thing known, since they are of present things, or of things taken as present. But memory is so distinguished by the fact that it is of past things inasmuch as they are past.1
DeSen10. Secundo ponit illa quae pertinent ad motivum. Est autem propinquum principium motus in animalibus appetitus sensitivus, qui dividitur in duas vires, scilicet irascibilem et concupiscibilem, sicut dictum est in III De anima;
10. Second, he presents what pertains to the locomotive part. Now the proximate principle of movement in animals is sensitive appetite, which is divided into two powers, namely irascible and concupiscible, as was said in On the Soul 3.1
DeSenponit ergo iram, pertinentem ad vim irascibilem, et desiderium, pertinens ad concupiscibilem, a quibus duabus passionibus tamquam a manifestioribus praedictae duae vires denominantur: concupiscibilis enim denominatur a desiderio, irascibilis autem ab ira. Sed quia sunt quaedam aliae animae passiones ad vim appetitivam pertinentes, ideo subiungit: et omnino appetitus, ut comprehendat omnia quae ad vim appetitivam pertinent.
Accordingly, he mentions anger, which pertains to the irascible power, and desire, which pertains to the concupiscible. It is from these two passions, as from what is more evident, that the two powers are named: for the concupiscible power is named from “desire” and the irascible power from “anger” (ira).1 But because there are other passions of the soul pertaining to the appetitive power, he adds and appetite as a whole, to include everything that pertains to the appetitive power.
DeSen11. Ad omnes autem passiones animae sive sint in irascibili sive in concupiscibili sequitur gaudium et tristitia, ut dicitur II Ethicorum, et ideo subdit: et cum his gaudium et tristitiam, quasi finales et ultimae passiones.
11. But all passions of the soul, whether they are in the irascible or the concupiscible power, are followed by pleasure and pain, as is said in Ethics 2.1 And so he adds, and with these, pleasure and pain, the final and ultimate passions, as it were.
DeSenEt subiungit quod haec quae enumerata sunt fere inveniuntur in omnibus generibus animalium; dicit autem fere, quia plura eorum inveniuntur in omnibus animalibus tam perfectis quam imperfectis, scilicet sensus et desiderium et appetitus et gaudium et tristitia: habent enim animalia imperfecta de sensibus solum tactum, habent etiam phantasiam et concupiscentiam et gaudium et tristitiam (licet indeterminate sint), et indeterminate moveantur, ut dictum est in III De anima; memoria vero et ira in eis totaliter non invenitur, sed solum in animalibus perfectis.
He adds that these features that have been enumerated are almost all found in all kinds of animals. He says almost all because most of them, namely sense, desire, appetite, and pleasure and pain, are found in all animals, perfect as well as imperfect. For imperfect animals have, of the senses, only touch; they also have imagination, desire, and pleasure and pain, although these are indeterminate in them; and they are moved in an indeterminate way, as was said in On the Soul 3.1 But memory and anger are not found in them at all, but only in perfect animals.
DeSenCuius ratio est quia non omnia quae sunt inferioris generis, sed solum suprema et perfectiora pertingunt ad aliquam participationem similitudinis eius quod est proprium superiori generi.
The reason for this is that not everything belonging to a lower genus, but only what is highest or more perfect, achieves a participation of likeness in what is proper to a higher genus.1
DeSenDiffert autem sensus ab intellectu et ratione quia intellectus vel ratio est universalium, quae sunt ubique et semper, sensus autem est singularium, quae sunt hic et nunc. Et ideo sensus secundum suam propriam rationem non est cognoscitivus nisi praesentium.
Now the sense power differs from intellect and reason because intellect or reason is of universals, which are everywhere and always, but the sense power is of individuals, which are here and now. And so sense, according to its proper nature (ratio) is apprehensive only of what is present.
DeSen12. Quod autem sit aliqua virtus sensitivae partis se extendens ad aliqua quae non sunt praesentia, hoc est secundum similitudinariam participationem rationis vel intellectus; unde memoria, quae est cognoscitiva praeteritorum, convenit solum animalibus perfectis, utpote supremum quoddam in cognitione sensitiva.
12. But if there is a power of the sensitive part that extends to something not present, this is according to participation by likeness in reason or intellect. Hence memory, which is able to know things past, belongs only to perfect animals, being something supreme in sensitive knowledge.
DeSenSimiliter etiam appetitus sensitivus consequens sensum, secundum propriam rationem est eius quod est delectabile secundum sensum, quod pertinet ad vim concupiscibilem, quae est communis omnibus animalibus; sed quod animal tendat per appetitum ad aliquod laboriosum, puta ad pugnam vel aliquod huiusmodi, habet similitudinem cum appetitu rationali, cuius est appetere aliqua propter finem, quae non sunt secundum se appetibilia; et ideo ira, quae est appetitus vindictae, pertinet solum ad animalia perfecta, propter quandam appropinquationem ad genus rationalium.
Likewise, the sensitive appetite that follows from sense is, according to its proper nature (ratio) appetite for what is pleasant according to sense, and this appetite pertains to the concupiscible power that is common to all animals. But if an animal tends by appetite to something laborious, such as fighting or something similar, this contains a likeness to rational appetite, to which it is proper to desire some things for the sake of an end that are not in themselves desirable. And so anger, which is appetite for retribution, belongs only to perfect animals, because of an approach to the genus of what is rational.
DeSen13. Deinde ponit ea quae pertinent aliqualiter ad rationem vitae.
13. Then he presents what pertains in any way to the nature of life (436a11).
DeSenEt dicit quod cum praemissis inveniuntur alia in animalibus quorum quaedam sunt communia omnibus participantibus vitam, non solum animalibus, sed etiam plantis, quaedam vero pertinent solum ad quaedam genera animalium. Et horum praecipua sub quadruplici coniugatione enumerantur:
He says that with the foregoing, other features are found in animals, some of which are common to everything that participates in life, that is, not only animals but also plants; but some pertain only to some kinds of animals. And the outstanding of these are listed in four pairs.
DeSenprimam quidem coniugationem ponit vigiliam et somnum, quae inveniuntur in omnibus animalibus, non tamen in plantis;
The first pair he presents is wakefulness and sleep, which are found in all animals, but not in plants.
DeSensecundam autem ponit iuventutem et senectutem, quae inveniuntur tam in animalibus quam in plantis (cuiuslibet enim corruptibilis et generabilis vita distinguitur per diversas aetates);
The second is youth and old age, which are found in animals as well as plants, for the life of anything subject to death and birth is divided into different ages.
DeSentertiam ponit respirationem et expirationem, quae inveniuntur in quibusdam generibus animalium, scilicet in omnibus habentibus pulmonem;
The third is inhalation and exhalation, which are found in certain kinds of animals, namely all that have lungs.
DeSenquartam ponit vitam et mortem, quae inveniuntur in omnibus viventibus in hoc mundo inferiori;
The fourth is life and death, which are found in all living things in this lower world.
DeSenet de his omnibus dicit considerandum quid unumquodque eorum sit et quae sit causa eius.
And he says that about all of these it must be considered what each of them is, and what is its cause.
DeSenEt quia praedicta dixerat esse maxima, subiungit de quibusdam quae non sunt ita praecipua, sicut sanitas et aegritudo, quae non inveniuntur in omnibus individuis generum in quibus nata sunt esse sicut accidit de praemissis, sunt tamen nata inveniri in omnibus viventibus tam animalibus quam plantis.
Because he said that the abovementioned features are the greatest, he adds something about some that are not so outstanding, namely health and disease, which are not both found in all individuals of the genera in which they exist by nature, as does happen with the abovementioned, but which are by nature found in all living things, animals as well as plants.
DeSen14. Dicit autem quod etiam ad naturalem philosophum pertinet invenire prima et universalia principia sanitatis et infirmitatis; particularia autem principia considerare pertinet ad medicum, qui est artifex factivus sanitatis, sicut ad quamlibet artem operativam pertinet considerare singularia circa suum propositum, eo quod operationes in singularibus sunt.
14. He says that it also pertains to the natural philosopher to discover first and universal principles of health and sickness. Consideration of particular principles pertains to the physician, the artisan who makes health, as it pertains to any operative art to consider particulars about its own business, because operations take place in particulars.
DeSenEt quod haec consideratio pertineat ad naturalem probat, ibi: nec enim sanitatem etc. Et hoc dupliciter.
He proves in two ways that the former consideration does pertain to the natural philosopher, where he says: for it is impossible (436a18).
DeSen15. Primo quidem per rationem: non enim potest inveniri sanitas aut infirmitas nisi in habentibus vitam, ex quo patet quod corpus vivum est proprium subiectum sanitatis et aegritudinis; principia autem subiecti sunt principia propriae passionis; unde, cum ad philosophum naturalem pertineat considerare corpus vivum et eius principia, oportet quod etiam ipse consideret principia sanitatis et aegritudinis.
15. First, he does so by argument. Health or sickness can be found only in what has life, from which it is clear that the living body is the proper subject of health and disease. But the principles of a subject are also the principles of its proper attribute (passio). Hence, since it pertains to the natural philosopher to consider the living body and its principles, he must also consider the principles of health and disease.
DeSen16. Secundo probat idem per signum sive per exemplum, quod concludit ex ratione inducta: plurimi enim naturalium philosophorum finiunt suam considerationem ad ea quae sunt de medicina, similiter etiam plurimi medicorum, qui scilicet magis philosophicae artem medicinae prosequuntur, non solum experimentis utentes sed causas inquirentes, incipiunt medicinalem considerationem a naturalibus; ex quo patet quod consideratio sanitatis et aegritudinis communis est et medicis et naturalibus.
16. Second, he proves the same thing by a sign or example that he concludes to from an argument that he presents. Most natural philosophers finish their study with what belongs to medicine, and likewise most physicians—that is, those who pursue the art of medicine more philosophically, not only applying experience, but inquiring into causes—begin their consideration of medicine with what is natural. From this it is clear that consideration of health and disease is common to both physicians and natural philosophers.
DeSenCuius ratio est quia sanitas causatur quandoque quidem solum a natura et propter hoc pertinet ad considerationem naturalis, cuius est considerare opera naturae, quandoque vero ab arte et secundum hoc consideratur a medico; sed quia ars non principaliter causat sanitatem sed quasi adiuvans naturam et ministrans ei, ideo necesse est quod medicus a naturali tamquam a principaliori principia suae scientiae accipiat, sicut gubernator ab astrologo; et haec est ratio quare medici bene artem prosequentes a naturalibus incipiunt.
The reason for this is that health is sometimes caused by nature alone, and because of this it pertains to the consideration of the natural philosopher, to whom it belongs to consider the workings of nature; but sometimes it is caused by art, and in this respect it is considered by the physician. But because the art causes health not principally, but by as it were helping nature and ministering to it, the physician necessarily gets the principles of his science from the natural philosopher as from one who is prior, as a ship’s captain gets his principles from an astronomer. This is the reason why physicians who pursue their art well start with what belongs to natural philosophy.
DeSenSi qua vero sunt artificialia quae fiunt solum ab arte, ut domus et navis, haec nullo modo pertinent ad considerationem naturalis, sicut ea quae fiunt solum a natura nullo modo pertinent ab considerationem artis nisi in quantum ars utitur re naturali.
But anything artificial that is made by art alone, for instance a house or a boat, in no way pertains to the natural philosopher’s consideration, just as what is made by nature alone in no way pertains to the consideration of art except inasmuch as art makes use of a natural thing.
DeSen17. Deinde cum dicit: quod autem omnia dicta etc., probat propositum, scilicet quod omnia praedicta sunt communia animae et corporis,
17. Then, when he says: that all the abovementioned (436b1), he proves the proposal, namely that all the abovementioned are common to soul and body.
DeSenet utitur tali ratione: omnia praedicta ad sensum pertinent; sensus autem communis est animae et corpori (sentire enim convenit animae per corpus); ergo omnia praedicta sunt communia animae et corpori.
He uses the following argument. All the abovementioned pertain to the sense power. But the sense power is common to soul and body, for sensing pertains to the soul through the body. Therefore all the abovementioned are common to soul and body.
DeSenPrimum manifestat quasi per inductionem: praedictorum enim quaedam cum sensu accidunt, scilicet quae pertinent ad cognitionem sensitivam, ut sensus, phantasia et memoria, quaedam vero accidunt per sensum, sicut ea quae pertinent ad vim appetitivam, quae movetur per apprehensionem sensus; aliorum vero, quae pertinent manifestius ad corpus, quaedam sunt passiones sensus, scilicet somnus, qui est ligamentum sensus, et vigilia, quae est solutio eius, quaedam vero sunt habitudines sensus, scilicet iuventus et senectus, quae pertinent ad hoc quod sensus bene se habeant vel debiliter, quaedam vero sunt conservationes et salutaria sensus, scilicet respiratio, vita et sanitas, quaedam vero corruptiones et privationes, sicut mors et infirmitas.
He makes the first premise clear by an induction, as it were. Of the abovementioned features, some take place together with the sense power, namely those that pertain to sensitive apprehension, such as sense, imagination, and memory. Some take place through the sense power, for instance those that pertain to the appetitive power, which is moved by the apprehension of sense power. Of the others, which pertain even more clearly to the body, some are affections of the sense power, namely sleep, which is a binding of sense power, and wakefulness, which is its freeing; some are conditions of the sense power, namely youth and old age, which have to do with whether the sense power is in good condition or is weak; some are protections of and benefits to the sense power, namely breathing, life, and health; and some are destructions and privations of it, namely death and sickness.
DeSenSecundum autem, scilicet quod sensus sit communis animae et corporis, dicit esse manifestum et per rationem et sine ratione:
He says that the second premise, that sense is common to soul and body, is clear both by argument and without argument.
DeSenratio enim in promptu est, quia cum sensus patiatur a sensibili, sicut ostensum est in libro De anima, sensibilia autem <sint> corporalia et materialia, necesse est corporeum esse quod a sensibili patitur;
The argument is ready to hand. Since a sense power is affected by something sensible, as was shown in the book On the Soul,1 and sensible things are bodily and material, what is affected by the sensible is necessarily bodily.
DeSenabsque ratione autem manifestum est per experimentum, quia turbatis corporeis organis impeditur operatio sensus et eis ablatis totaliter sensus tollitur.
Even without argument this is clear from experience, because if the bodily organs are disturbed, the operation of the sense power is impeded; and if they are removed, the sense power is completely removed as well.
DeSenTractatus 1
Treatise 1
DeSenDe sensu exteriori
On the Exterior Sense
C. 1 (1.1–2, 436b8–437a19)Each sense’s power
Quinam sensuum imperfectis ac perfectis animalibus insunt. Auditus item ac visus ad invicem conferuntur
Each sense’s power
DeSen.C1Sed de sensu et sentire quid sit et quare accidit animalibus haec passio, dictum est prius in his quae de anima.
About sense and sensing—what it is and why this affection occurs in animals—something was said before in the discussions On the Soul.
DeSen.C1Animal autem secundum quod animal necesse est unumquodque habere sensum; per hoc enim determinamus animal esse et non animal.
Any animal as animal necessarily has sense power, for by this we determine that something is an animal or non-animal.
DeSen.C1Proprie autem secundum unumquodque tactus et gustus insequitur omnia necessario, tactus quidem propter dictam causam in his quae de anima, gustus vero propter escam: delectabile (sapidum) enim et tristabile (insipidum) discernit ipso circa escam, ut hoc quidem fugiat, hoc autem prosequatur; et omnino sapor est nutritivae partis animae passio.
Taking each of them by itself, touch and taste accompany all necessarily, touch for the cause stated in the discussions On the Soul, but taste because of food: for by this it distinguishes the pleasant (good-tasting) and unpleasant (bad-tasting)1 with respect to food, so as to avoid the latter, but pursue the former. And in general, flavor is the affection of the nutritive part of the soul.
DeSen.C1Sensus autem qui per exteriora proficiscentibus ipsorum insunt, quemadmodum odoratus, auditus, visus, omnibus quidem habentibus causa salutis insunt, ut presentientia prosequantur alimentum, mala autem et corruptiva fugiant.
But the senses that go through what is external—such as smell, hearing, sight—are in those of them that advance. And they are in all that have them because of health, so that, pre-sensing, they might pursue food, but avoid what is bad and harmful.
DeSen.C1Et habentibus autem prudentiam eius quod bene gratia: multas enim annuntiant differentias, ex quibus contemplabilium inest discretio et agibilium.
And they are in those that have prudence for the sake of the “well”: for they announce many differences, from which there arises in them discernment of what can be contemplated and what can be done.
DeSen.C1Horum autem ipsorum ad necessaria quidem melior est visus, et secundum se; ad intellectum autem et secundum accidens auditus.
Of these, sight is better for what is necessary and of itself, but hearing for understanding and by accident.
DeSen.C1Multas quidem enim differentias et multimodas visus annunciat potentia, quia omnia corpora colore participant. Quare et communia magis per hunc sentiuntur. Dico autem communia magnitudinem, figuram, motum, numerum. Auditus vero soni tantum differentias; paucis autem et eas quae vocis.
For the power of sight announces many and many kinds of differences, because all bodies participate in color. Hence the common objects are also better perceived by this; I call size, shape, movement, and number “common.” But hearing announces only differences of sound, but to a few also those of voice.
DeSen.C1Secundum vero accidens ad prudentiam auditus plurimam confert partem. Sermo enim audibilis existens causa est disciplinae, non secundum se sed secundum accidens; ex nominibus enim constat, nominum vero unumquodque symbolum est. Quare sapientiores a nativitate privatorum utroque sensu sunt ceci mutis et surdis.
But by accident hearing contributes a greater share to prudence. For discussion, being audible, is a cause of learning, not in itself, but by accident; for it consists of words, and each of the words is a symbol. Hence of those deprived from birth of one of the two senses, the blind are wiser than deaf-mutes.
DeSen.C1De virtute itaque quam habet sensuum unusquisque, dictum est prius.
The power that each sense has, has now been discussed.
18. Et de sensu et sentire etc. Praemisso prooemio in quo Philosophus ostendit suam intentionem, hic incipit prosequi suum propositum.
18. About sense and sensing (436b8; [19]). Having presented a prologue in which he has shown his intention, here the Philosopher begins to follow up his proposal.
DeSen.C1Et primo determinat ea quae pertinent ad sensum exteriorem;
First, he determines about what pertains to the external sense power.
DeSen.C1secundo determinat de quibusdam pertinentibus ad cognitionem sensitivam interiorem, scilicet de memoria et reminiscentia, ibi: de memoria et reminiscentia etc.; ille enim tractatus est pars istius libri secundum Graecos.
Second, he determines about certain things pertaining to inner sensitive cognition, namely memory and recollection, where he says: about memory and remembering (449b4; [297]); for the treatise On Memory and Recollection is part of the present book according to the Greeks.1
DeSen.C1Circa primum tria facit:
On the first point, he does three things.
DeSen.C1primo resumit quaedam quae de sensu dicta sunt in libro De anima, quibus utendum est tamquam suppositionibus, ut supra dictum est;
First, he takes up some things that were said about the sense power in the book On the Soul1 and that are to be used as suppositions, as was said above.2
DeSen.C1secundo determinat veritatem quam intendit circa opera sensuum et sensibilia, ibi: in quibus autem habent fieri etc.;
Second, he determines the truth that he intends about the workings of the senses and of sensible objects, where he says: at present some inquire (437a19; [33]).
DeSen.C1tertio solvit quasdam dubitationes circa praemissa, ibi: obiiciet autem aliquis si omne corpus etc.
Third, he solves certain difficulties about the foregoing, where he says: but someone will raise an objection (445b3; [208]).
DeSen.C1Circa primum duo facit:
On the first point, he does two things.
DeSen.C1dicit primo quid circa sensum in libro De anima dictum sit;
First, he states what was said about the sense power in the book On the Soul.
DeSen.C1secundo assumit quaedam eorum, ibi: anima autem secundum quod animal etc.
Second, he takes up some of these points, where he says: any animal as animal (436b10; [20]).
DeSen.C119. Dicit ergo primo quod in libro De anima dictum est de sensu et sentire, id est de potentia sensitiva et actu eius, et duo dicta sunt de eis, scilicet quid sit utrumque eorum, et causa quare haec animalibus accidant. Vocat autem sentire passionem, quia actio sensus in patiendo fit, ut probatum est in II De anima. Quid autem sit sensus et quare animalia sentiant, ostendit circa finem II De anima, per hoc scilicet quod animalia recipere possunt species sensibilium sine materia.
19. Accordingly, he first says that in the book On the Soul, something was said about sense and sensing—that is, about the sensitive power and its act. Two things were said about them, namely what each of them is, and the cause why they occur in animals. He calls sensing an affection (passio) because the action of sense comes about in a being-affected (patiendo), as was proved in On the Soul 2.1 Near the end of On the Soul 2 he showed what sense is and why animals sense by the fact that animals are able to receive the forms of sensible things without matter.2
DeSen.C120. Deinde cum dicit: animal autem secundum quod animal etc., assumit tria ex his quae in libro De anima dicta sunt circa sensum,
20. Then, when he says: any animal as animal (436b10), he takes up three things that were said about sense in the book On the Soul.1
DeSen.C1quorum primum pertinet ad sensum in communi;
The first pertains to sense in general.
DeSen.C1secundum pertinet ad sensus qui sunt communes omnibus animalibus, et hoc ibi: proprie autem secundum unumquodque etc.;
The second pertains to the senses that are common to all animals; he takes this up where he says: taking each of them by itself (436b12; [21]).
DeSen.C1tertium pertinet ad alios sensus, qui inveniuntur in animalibus perfectis, ibi: sensus autem qui per exteriora etc.
The third pertains to the other senses, which are found in perfect animals; he takes this up where he says: but the senses that go through what is external (436b18; [23]).
DeSen.C1Dicit ergo primo quod omne animal in quantum est animal necesse est quod habeat sensum aliquem; in hoc enim quod est sensitivum esse consistit ratio animalis per quam a non animali distinguitur.
Accordingly, he first says that every animal, inasmuch as it is animal, necessarily has some sense power: for the nature (ratio) of animal, by which it is distinguished from what is non-animal, consists in its being sensitive.
DeSen.C1Attingit enim animal ad infimum gradum cognoscentium. Quae quidem aliis rebus cognitione carentibus praeeminent in hoc quod plura entia in se continere possunt et ita virtus eorum ostenditur esse capacior et ad plura se extendens; et quanto quidem aliquod cognoscens universaliorem habet rerum comprehensionem, tanto virtus eius est absolutior et immaterialior et perfectior. Virtus autem sensitiva, quae inest animalibus, est quidem capax extrinsecorum, sed in singulari tantum; unde et quamdam immaterialitatem habet in quantum est susceptiva specierum sensibilium sine materia, infimam tamen in ordine cognoscentium in quantum huiusmodi species recipere non potest nisi in organo corporali.
The reason is this. An animal reaches the lowest level of knowing things, which surpass things that lack knowledge by being able to contain several beings in themselves, by which their power is shown to be more open and to extend to more things. And inasmuch as a knower has a more universal grasp of things, its power is more absolute, immaterial, and perfect. Now the sensitive power that is in animals is certainly open to what is outside, but only in the singular. Hence it also has an immateriality inasmuch as it is receptive of forms of sensible things without matter, but it has the lowest immateriality in the order of knowers, inasmuch as it can receive these forms only in a bodily organ.
DeSen.C121. Deinde cum dicit: proprie autem secundum unumquodque etc., ponit id quod pertinet ad sensus communes et necessarios animali.
21. Then, when he says: taking each of them by itself (436b12), he presents what pertains to the senses that are common and necessary to animals.
DeSen.C1Circa quod considerandum est quod sensus communes et necessarii omni animali sunt illi qui sunt cognoscitivi eorum quae sunt necessaria animali. Est autem animali aliquod sensibile necessarium dupliciter:
On this point it must be considered that the senses that are common and necessary to every animal are those that apprehend what is necessary to an animal. Now there are two ways in which something sensible is necessary to an animal:
DeSen.C1uno modo in quantum corpus est mixtum ex quatuor elementis, et sic necessarium est animali debita commensuratio calidi et frigidi, humidi et sicci et aliorum huiusmodi quae sunt differentiae corporum mixtorum;
in one way inasmuch as the animal is a mixed body, composed of the four elements, and thus there is necessary to it the required balance of hot and cold, moist and dry, and other such differences of mixed bodies;
DeSen.C1aliud autem est necessarium animali in quantum corpus eius est vivum nutribile, et sic necessarium est ei cibus conveniens;
and something else is necessary to the animal inasmuch as its body is a living thing capable of being nourished, and thus suitable food is necessary to it.
DeSen.C1per contraria autem horum animal corrumpitur. Et quamvis primum sit necessarium omni mixto corpori, secundum autem sit necessarium etiam plantis, tamen animal superabundat in hoc quod horum notitiam habere potest, ratione iam dicta, secundum gradum suae naturae.
By the contraries of these an animal is destroyed. And although the first is necessary to every mixed body, and the second is also necessary to plants, an animal has something more than these in being able to have knowledge of what is necessary, for the reason already stated, according to the level of its nature.
DeSen.C1Ad hoc igitur quod cognoscat ea quae sunt sibi necessaria vel contraria secundum rationem corporis mixti, ordinatur sensus tactus, qui est cognoscitivus praedictarum differentiarum; ad hoc autem quod cognoscat conveniens nutrimentum, necessarius est ei gustus, per quem cognoscitur sapidum et insipidum, quod est signum nutrimenti convenientis vel inconvenientis. Et ideo dicit quod tactus et gustus ex necessitate consequuntur omnia animalia.
Accordingly, in order for it to apprehend what is necessary or harmful to it according to its nature (ratio) as a mixed body, it has the sense of touch, which apprehends the above-mentioned differences; and in order for it to apprehend suitable nourishment, the sense of taste is necessary to it, by which it apprehends what tastes good and bad, which are signs of suitable and unsuitable nourishment. This is why he says that touch and taste necessarily accompany all animals.
DeSen.C122. Et de tactu quidem causa assignata est in libro De anima, quia scilicet tactus est cognoscitivus eorum ex quibus componitur animal, gustus autem est ei necessarius propter escam, quia per gustum animal discernit delectabile et tristabile, sive sapidum et insipidum, circa cibum, ut unum eorum prosequatur tamquam conveniens, alterum fugiat tamquam nocivum; et totaliter sapor est passio nutritivae partis animae, non quod sit obiectum potentiae nutritivae, sed quia ordinatur ad actum nutritivae potentiae sicut ad finem, ut dictum est.
22. Concerning touch, the cause was given in the book On the Soul, namely that touch is cognitive of the things of which an animal is composed.1 But taste is necessary to an animal because of food, because by taste an animal distinguishes the pleasant and unpleasant, or good-tasting and bad-tasting, in food, so as to pursue one of these as suitable and avoid the other as harmful. And flavor as a whole is the affection of the nutritive part of soul—not that it is the object of the nutritive power, but that it is directed to the act of the nutritive power as its end, as was said.2
DeSen.C1Alexander tamen dicit in Commento quod in quibusdam libris invenitur in Graeco quod sapor est gustativae nutribilis partis animae passio, quia videlicet sapor apprehenditur a gustu ordinato ad nutritionem.
But Alexander says in the commentary that in some manuscripts in Greek the text reads: flavor is the affection of the tasting part of the nutritive part of the soul.1 For flavor is apprehended by taste, which is ordered to nourishment.
DeSen.C123. Deinde cum dicit: sensus autem qui per exteriora etc., prosequitur de sensibus qui insunt solis animalibus perfectis.
23. Then when he says: but the senses that go through what is external (436b18), he follows up on the senses that are only in perfect animals.
DeSen.C1Et primo assignat causam propter quam communiter huiusmodi sensus insunt omnibus talibus animalibus;
First, he gives the general cause of these senses being in all animals of this kind.
DeSen.C1secundo assignat causam propter quam specialiter insunt quibusdam perfectioribus eorum, ibi: et habentibus autem prudentiam etc.
Second, he gives the special cause of their being in the more perfect of them, where he says: and they are in those that have prudence (437a1; [25]).
DeSen.C1Circa primum sciendum est quod animalia perfecta dicuntur quibus non solum inest sensitivum sine motu progressivo, ut ostreis, sed insuper habent motivum secundum motum progressivum. Est autem considerandum quod huiusmodi animalia excedunt animalia imperfecta, id est immobilia, sicut illa animalia excedunt plantas et alia corpora mixta: plantae enim et corpora inanimata non habent aliquam notitiam eorum quae sunt eis necessaria, sed animalia immobilia habent quidem cognitionem eorum solum secundum quod praesentialiter eis offeruntur, animalia vero progressiva accipiunt eorum cognitionem etiam a remotis; unde quaedam magis accedunt ad cognitionem intellectivam, quae non determinatur ad hic et nunc.
On the first point it must be known that animals are called “perfect” in which there is not merely a sensitive part without forward movement, as in oysters, but which in addition have a moving part with respect to forward movement. And it must be considered that such animals surpass imperfect, that is, immobile animals as the latter surpass plants and other mixed bodies: for plants and inanimate bodies have no awareness of what is necessary to them; immobile animals have knowledge of what is necessary only inasmuch as it is immediately presented to them; but forward-moving animals also receive knowledge of what is necessary from a distance, and so they more closely approach intellectual knowledge, which is not confined to the here and now.
DeSen.C1Et sicut omnibus animalibus ad cognoscendum necessaria quae pertinent ad nutritionem secundum quod praesentialiter offeruntur ordinatur gustus, ita ad ea cognoscenda etiam a remotis ordinatur odoratus; odor enim et sapor quamdam affinitatem habent, ut infra dicetur, et sicut per saporem cognoscitur convenientia cibi coniuncti, ita per odorem cognoscitur convenientia cibi a remotis.
And just as in all animals taste is ordered to knowing the necessary pertaining to nourishment inasmuch as it is immediately presented, so smell is ordered to knowing it from a distance as well. For odor and flavor have an affinity, as will be said below,1 and just as by flavor the suitability of food taken in is known, so by odor the suitability of food at a distance is known.
DeSen.C124. Alii autem duo sensus, scilicet visus et auditus, ordinantur ad cognoscendum a remotis omnia necessaria animali vel corruptiva, sive sint ei necessaria secundum rationem corporis mixti sive secundum rationem corporis vivi nutribilis; manifestum est enim quod animalia per visum et auditum fugiunt corruptiva quaelibet et salutaria prosequuntur.
24. But the other two senses, sight and hearing, are ordered to knowing from a distance everything necessary or harmful to an animal, whether in its nature (ratio) as a mixed body or in its nature as a living body capable of being nourished, for it is clear that by sight and hearing animals avoid whatever is harmful and pursue what is healthy.
DeSen.C1Et ideo dicit quod illi sensus qui per exteriora media fiunt, ut dictum est in II De anima, scilicet odoratus, auditus et visus, insunt illis de numero animalium quae proficiscuntur, id est motu progressivo moventur, omnibus quidem his propter unam causam communem, scilicet causa salutis, ut a remotis scilicet necessaria cognoscant, sicut per gustum et tactum praesentialiter; et hoc est quod subdit: ut praesentientia, id est a remotis sentientia, prosequantur conveniens alimentum et fugiant mala et corruptiva quaecumque, sicut ovis fugit lupum ut corruptivum, lupus autem sequitur ovem visam vel auditam aut odoratam ut conveniens alimentum.
And so he says that the senses that are actualized through external media, as was said in On the Soul 2,1 namely smell, hearing, and sight, are in those among the animals that advance—that is, move with forward movement—in all of them for one general cause, namely because of health—that is, so that they might know what is necessary from a distance, just as by taste and touch they know it when present. And he adds: so that, pre-sensing—that is, sensing from a distance—they might pursue suitable food and avoid whatever is bad and harmful. For instance, a sheep flees a wolf as something harmful, but a wolf pursues a sheep that is seen, heard, or smelled, as suitable food.
DeSen.C125. Deinde cum dicit: et habentibus autem etc., assignat aliam causam specialem quibusdam perfectioribus animalibus.
25. Then, when he says: and they are in those that have prudence (437a1), he gives another, specific cause why these senses are in some more perfect animals.
DeSen.C1Et primo proponit hanc causam;
First, he presents this cause.
DeSen.C1secundo circa has causas comparat sensus ad invicem, ibi: horum autem ipsorum etc.
Second, he compares the senses with reference to the causes mentioned, where he says: of these, sight is better (437a3; [27]).
DeSen.C1Circa primum considerandum est quod prudentia est directiva in agendis, et universalis quidem prudentia est directiva respectu quorumcumque agendorum, unde non est in aliis animalibus nisi in solis hominibus, qui habent rationem universalium cognoscitivam, et in aliis autem animalibus sunt quaedam prudentiae particulares ad aliquos determinatos actus; sicut formica quae congregat in aestate cibum de quo vivat in hyeme.
On the first point it must be considered that prudence is directive in what is to be done. Universal prudence is directive with respect to anything to be done whatsoever, and so it is in none of the animals except human beings, who have reason, which is able to know universals. But there are certain particular prudences in other animals for certain predetermined acts, for instance in the ant, which in summer gathers food on which it lives in winter.
DeSen.C1Praedicti autem sensus, maxime auditus et visus, proficiunt animalibus ad huiusmodi prudentias particulares et hominibus ad prudentiam universalem ad hoc quod aliquid bene fiat (odoratus autem totaliter videtur necessitati nutrimenti deservire, parum autem prudentiae; unde in omnibus in quibus est perfecta prudentia est deficientissimus iste sensus, ut dicitur in libro De anima).
Now the above-mentioned senses, but especially hearing and sight, are advantageous to animals for particular prudences of this kind, and to human beings for universal prudence, in order that something might be done well. But smell seems to be wholly subservient to the need for nourishment, and not at all to prudence, and so this sense is extremely weak in all those who have perfect prudence, as is said in the book On the Soul.1
DeSen.C126. quomodo autem deserviant praedicti sensus prudentiae, ostendit per hoc quod multas differentias rerum ostendunt, ex quibus homo proficit ad discernendum et contemplabilia et agibilia: per effectus enim sensibiles homo elevatur in intelligibilium et universalium considerationem et etiam ex sensibilibus per ea quae audivit et vidit instruitur circa agenda; alia vero animalia in nullo participant contemplatione, actione autem participant particulariter, sicut dicitur in X Ethicorum.
26. He shows how the above-mentioned senses serve prudence by the fact that they show many differences among things, from which the human being goes on to discern what can be contemplated and what can be done. For by sensible effects the human being is raised to consideration of what is intelligible and universal; and also by what is sensible—that is, by what he has heard and seen—he is instructed about what is to be done. Other animals do not participate in any contemplation, although they do participate in action in a particular way, as is said in Ethics 10.1
DeSen.C1Ideo autem hi duo sensus multas differentias annunciant, quia obiecta eorum inveniuntur in corporibus consequentur ad ea quae sunt communia omnibus corporibus et inferioribus et superioribus: color enim consequenter se habet ad lucem et diaphanum, in quibus communicant inferiora cum caelesti corpore; sonus autem consequitur motum localem, qui etiam invenitur in utrisque corporibus (odor autem consequitur sola corpora mixta, ex quibus animal natum est nutriri).
These two senses announce many differences because their objects are found in bodies as consequences of what is common to all bodies, both lower and higher. For color is a consequence of light and the transparent (dyaphanum), which lower bodies have in common with the heavenly body; and sound is a consequence of local movement, which is also found in both kinds of body. But odor is a consequence only of the mixed bodies by which an animal is naturally nourished.
DeSen.C127. Deinde cum dicit: horum autem ipsorum etc., comparat circa praedictas causas auditum et visum.
27. Then, when he says: but of these, sight is better (437a3), he compares sight and hearing with reference to the above-mentioned causes.
DeSen.C1Et primo ponit comparationem;
First, he presents the comparison.
DeSen.C1secundo probat, ibi: multas quidem enim etc.
Second, he proves it, where he says: for the power of sight (437a5; [28]).
DeSen.C1Circa primum dicit quod visus dupliciter praeeminet auditui:
On the first point, he says that sight surpasses hearing in two ways.
DeSen.C1uno quidem modo quantum ad necessaria, puta ad quaerendum cibum et ad vitandum corruptiva, quae certius apprehenduntur per visum, qui immutatur ab ipsis rebus, quam per auditum, qui immutatur a sonis consequentibus motus aliquos rerum;
In one way with respect to what is necessary, for instance in seeking food and avoiding what is harmful, things that are apprehended with more certainty by sight, which is altered by things themselves, than by hearing, which is altered by sounds, which are consequences of the movements of some things.
DeSen.C1alio modo visus praeeminet auditui secundum se, quia magis est cognoscitivus et plurium quam auditus. Sed auditus praeeminet visui in quantum deservit intellectui, et hoc est secundum accidens, ut post manifestabit.
In another way sight is also of itself superior to hearing, because it is more able to know, and able to know more things, than is hearing. But hearing surpasses sight inasmuch as it serves understanding, although this is by accident, as will be shown below.
DeSen.C128. Deinde cum dicit: multas quidem enim etc., manifestat quod dixerat.
28. Then he clarifies what he said, where he says: for the power of sight announces (437a5).
DeSen.C1Et primo quod visus sit secundum se melior;
First, that sight is in itself better.
DeSen.C1secundo quod auditus sit melior per accidens, ibi: secundum vero accidens etc.
Second, that hearing is better accidentally, where he says: but by accident hearing contributes (437a11; [31]).
DeSen.C1Dicit ergo primo quod ideo visus est secundum se melior, quia potentia visiva sua apprehensione annunciat nobis multas differentias rerum et diversorum modorum. Et hoc ideo est quia eius obiectum, quod est visibile, invenitur in omnibus corporibus; fit enim aliquid visibile per hoc quod diaphanum illuminatur actu a corpore lucido, in quibus communicant inferiora corpora cum superioribus; et ideo dicit quod omnia corpora colore participant, tam superiora quam inferiora, quia in omnibus corporibus vel invenitur ipse color secundum propriam rationem, sicut in corporibus in quibus est diaphanum terminatum, vel saltem in eis inveniuntur principia coloris, quae sunt diaphanum et lux; et ideo plura manifestantur per visum.
Accordingly, he first says that sight is in itself better because the power of sight by its apprehension announces to us many differences among things and among various kinds of things. This is because its object, which is the visible, is found in all bodies: for a thing becomes visible by the transparent being illuminated in actuality by a shining body, and the lower bodies have this in common with the higher ones. And so he says that all bodies participate in color, the higher as well as the lower ones, because in all bodies either there is color itself in its proper nature (ratio), in the case of bodies in which there is a bounded transparent; or there are at least the principles of color, which are the transparent and light. And so more things are manifested by sight than by hearing.
DeSen.C129. Per hunc etiam sensum magis cognoscuntur communia sensibilia, quia quanto habet virtutem cognoscitivam universaliorem et ad plura se extendentem, tanto est efficacior in cognoscendo, quia omnis virtus quo est universalior, eo est potentior. Et dicuntur sensibilia communia quae non cognoscuntur ab uno sensu tantum sicut propria, sed a multis, sicut magnitudo, figura, motus et numerus. Qualitates enim quae sunt propria obiecta sensuum sunt formae in continuo et ideo oportet quod ipsum continuum in quantum est subiectum talibus qualitatibus moveat sensum non per accidens, sed sicut per se subiectum et commune omnium sensibilium qualitatum; omnia autem haec quae dicuntur sensibilia communia pertinent aliquo modo ad continuum vel secundum mensuram eius ut magnitudo, vel secundum divisionem ut numerus, vel secundum terminationem ut figura, vel secundum distantiam et propinquitatem ut motus.
29. Also, the common sensibles are better known by this sense, because inasmuch as sight has a power of knowing that is more universal and extends to more things, it is more effective in knowing, because the more universal any power is, the more powerful it is. And those are called “common” sensibles that are known not by one sense only, as are the proper sensibles, but by several, for instance size, shape, movement, and number. For the qualities that are the proper objects of the senses are forms in a continuum, and so the continuum itself, inasmuch as it is the subject of these qualities, must move the sense power not accidentally, but as the per se and common subject of all sensible qualities. And all the so-called common sensibles do in some way pertain to the continuum: whether with respect to measurement of it, in the case of size; or with respect to division of it, in the case of number; or with respect to limitation of it, in the case of shape; or with respect to distance and nearness, in the case of motion.
DeSen.C130. Sed auditus annunciat nobis solas differentias sonorum, qui non inveniuntur in omnibus corporibus nec sunt expressivae multarum diversitatum quae sunt in rebus; paucis autem animalibus ostendit auditus differentias vocis. Vox enim est sonus ab ore animalis prolatus cum imaginatione quadam, ut dicitur in II De anima, et ideo vox animalis in quantum huiusmodi naturaliter significat interiorem animalis passionem, sicut latratus canum significat iram ipsorum; et sic perfectiora animalia ex vocibus invicem cognoscunt interiores passiones; quae tamen cognitio in imperfectis animalibus deest.
30. But hearing announces to us only differences among sounds, which are not found in all bodies, and are not expressive of the many diversities of things. But to a few animals hearing does show differences of voice. Voice is sound projected with an imagining from an animal’s mouth, as is said in On the Soul 2,1 and so the voice of an animal as such naturally indicates the animal’s inner feeling (passio), as the barking of dogs indicates their anger. Thus the more perfect animals know one another’s inner feelings from voices, a knowledge that is not in imperfect animals.
DeSen.C1Sic ergo auditus non cognoscit per se nisi vel differentias sonorum, utputa grave et acutum aut aliquid huiusmodi, vel differentias vocum secundum quod sunt indicativae diversarum passionum; et sic cognitio auditus non se extendit ad cognoscendum per se tot rerum differentias sicut visus.
Therefore hearing of itself knows only differences among sounds, such as high and low and so on, or differences among voices inasmuch as they are indicative of various feelings. And so the knowledge of hearing does not of itself extend to as many differences among things as does that of sight.
DeSen.C131. Deinde vero cum dicit: secundum accidens vero etc., manifestat quod auditus per accidens melior sit ad intellectum.
31. Then when he says: but by accident hearing contributes (437a11), he shows that hearing is accidentally better for understanding.
DeSen.C1Et dicit quod auditus multum confert ad prudentiam (et accipitur hic prudentia pro qualibet intellectiva cognitione, non solum prout est recta ratio agibilium, ut dicitur in VI Ethicorum), sed hoc per accidens, quia sermo qui est audibilis est causa addiscendi non per se, id est secundum ipsas sonorum differentias, sed per accidens, in quantum scilicet nomina ex quibus sermo, id est locutio, componitur, sunt symbola, id est signa, intentionum intellectarum et per consequens rerum; et sic doctor docet discipulum in quantum per sermonem significat ei conceptionem sui intellectus. Et homo potest <plus> cognoscere addiscendo, ad quod est utilis auditus quamvis per accidens, quam de se inveniendo, ad quod praecipue est utilis visus;
He says that hearing contributes much to prudence. Here prudence is taken to mean any intellectual knowledge, not just right reason about possible action, as it is described in Ethics 6.1 But this is by accident, because discussion, which is audible, is a cause of learning not of itself—that is, not by differences themselves among sounds—but by accident, that is, inasmuch as words of which discussion (sermo)—that is, speech (locutio)—is composed are symbols—that is, signs—of meanings (intentiones) understood, and consequently of things. Thus a teacher teaches a student inasmuch as, through discussion, he signifies what his intellect conceives to the student. And a human being can know more by learning from someone else, for which hearing is useful, even though accidentally, than he can by discovering for himself, for which sight is especially useful.
DeSen.C1inde est quod inter privatos a nativitate utrolibet sensu, scilicet visu et auditu, sapientiores sunt caeci, qui carent visu, mutis et surdis, qui carent auditu.
Hence it is that, among those deprived from birth of one of the two senses—that is, sight or hearing—the blind, who lack sight, are wiser than deaf-mutes, who lack hearing.
DeSen.C132. Addit autem mutis, quia omnis surdus a nativitate ex necessitate mutus est: non enim potest addiscere formare sermones significativos qui significant ad placitum, unde similiter se habet ad locutionem totius humani generis, sicut ille qui nunquam audivit aliquam linguam ad linguam illam; non est autem necessarium e converso quod omnis mutus sit surdus: potest enim contingere ex aliqua causa aliquem esse mutum, puta propter impedimentum linguae.
32. He adds mutes because everyone who is deaf from birth is necessarily mute, for he cannot learn to form the signifying words that signify by convention, and so he stands in relation to the speech of the whole human race as one who has never heard a particular language stands in relation to that language. But it is not necessary, conversely, that every mute be deaf, for it can happen that someone is mute from some other cause, for instance obstruction of the tongue.
DeSen.C1Ultimo autem epilogando concludit quod dictum est de virtute quam habet unusquisque sensus.
Finally, adding an epilogue, he concludes that the power that each sense has, has been discussed (437a17).
DeSen.C1C. 2 (1.2, 437a19–438a5)Whether sight is made of fire
Antiquorum de sensuum organis elementis attributis narratur opinio: ea praesertim nonnullorum, qui visum igni simpliciter tribuisse rationibus efficacissimis visi sunt: quandoque visio fiat ex multorum sententia, exquisite exponitur
Whether sight is made of fire
DeSen.C2In quibus autem habent fieri, corporis instrumenta nunc quidem quaerunt secundum elementa corporum. Non potentes autem ad quatuor quinque existentibus coaptare, cupiunt de quinto.
At present some inquire about the organs of the body in which these are actualized with reference to the elements of bodies. But not being able to adapt them to four, since there are five, they are concerned about the fifth.
DeSen.C2Faciunt autem omnes visum ignis, quia passionis cuiusdam ignorant causam: constricto enim et moto oculo, videtur ignis lucere; hoc autem in tenebris habet accidere, aut palpebras supervelantibus: fiunt enim et tunc tenebre.
But all of them have sight be made of fire, because they do not know the cause of a certain affection: when the eye is squeezed and moved, fire seems to shine. This happens in darkness, or when the eyelids are lowered, which also makes it dark.
DeSen.C2Habet autem dubitationem hoc et aliam. Si enim non est latere sentientem et videntem visibile quid, necesse erit semper ignem videre oculum. Quare ergo quiescente illo hoc non accidit?
But this presents another difficulty. For if something visible cannot escape the notice of one who is sensing and seeing, it will be necessary that the eye always be seeing fire. Why then does it not happen when it is at rest?
DeSen.C2Causa utique huius, et obiectionis et putandi ignem visum esse, hinc sumenda. Levia enim in tenebris nata sunt fulgere, non tamen lucem facere; oculi autem vocatum nigrum et medium, leve. Apparet autem hoc moto oculo, quia accidit quasi duo fieri unum. Hoc autem celeritas facit motus, ut videatur aliud esse videns et visum, quare et non fit nisi celeriter.
Now the cause of this—both for the objection and for the view that sight is made of fire—is to be understood as follows. Smooth things naturally shine in darkness, but they do not produce light; and the so-called black part and center of the eye is smooth. And what appears, appears to an eye that is moved because what happens is that what is one becomes as though it were two, and the speed of the movement makes it seem that what sees and what is seen are different. Hence it does not happen unless quickly.
DeSen.C2Et in tenebris hoc accidat: leve enim in tenebris natum est fulgere, quemadmodum quaedam capita piscium et sepiae turbidum. Et lente moto oculo, non accidit ut videatur simul unum et duo esse videns et visum; illo autem modo ipse se ipsum videt oculus, quemadmodum et in refractione.
This happens in darkness, for a smooth thing in darkness naturally shines, as do certain heads of fish, and the ink of the cuttle-fish. And when the eye is gently moved, it does not happen that what sees and what is seen seem simultaneously to be one and two. But in the other case, the eye itself sees itself, as it does in refraction.
DeSen.C2Quoniam si ignis esset, ut dicit Empedocles et in Tymeo scribitur, et accideret videre exeunte quemadmodum ex lucerna lumine, quare non et in tenebris videret utique visus?
If it were fire, as Empedocles says, and as is written in the Timaeus,1 and seeing took place by a light going out, the way it does from a lamp, why does sight not also see in darkness?
DeSen.C2Dicere autem quod extinguatur in tenebris egrediens, sicut Tymeus dicit, vanum est omnino.
To say that in going out it is “extinguished” in darkness is completely foolish.
DeSen.C2Quae enim extinctio luminis est? Extinguitur enim aut humido aut frigido calidum et siccum qualis videtur qui in carbonibus ignis et flamma; quorum neutrum in lumine apparet existens.
For what is “extinction” of light? What is hot and dry is extinguished by either moisture or cold, as can be seen in the case of the embers of a fire, and flame. But neither appears to be the case with light.
DeSen.C2Si igitur est quidem, sed propter debiliter latet nos, oportebat per diem et in aqua extingui lumen et in glaciebus magis fieri tenebras: flamma enim et ignita corpora patiuntur hoc, nunc autem nihil tale accidit.
If it were the case, but the light escapes our notice because of “weakness,” it would have to be extinguished by day, and in water, and it would be more darkened where there is ice, for flame and burning bodies are affected in this way. But no such thing happens in this case.
DeSen.C2Empedocles autem videtur estimare quod exeunte lumine, sicut dictum est prius, videre. Ait enim: ut quando quis progressum meditans preparat lucernam hyemalem per noctem, ignis lumen ardentis accendens ut omnium ventorum impetus prohibeat, ventorum enim spiritum dispergit flantium, lumen autem extra dissiliens, quantum magis expansum fuerit, illustrat per velum domitis radiis; sic quod in miringis contutatum antiqum lumen subtilibus lintheis diffunditur circulo per pupillam; quae aquae quidem profundum revelaverunt circumfluentis, lumen autem extra pervenit, quanta magis expansum fuerit. Aliquando quidem igitur sic videre ait, aliquando autem defluxibus his qui ab his quae videntur.
Empedocles seems to think, as was said before, that seeing takes place by light going out. For he says: as when someone contemplating going out on a winter night prepares a lamp, he kindles a light of burning fire in such a way as to block the force of all winds, for he deflects the breath of blowing winds. But the light breaks out: however farther it expands it illuminates with rays subdued by a covering—likewise ancient light guarded in membranes—fine linens—pours out around in a circle through the pupil, which will reveal a depth of water flowing around. But the light comes out, however farther it expands. Sometimes, then, he says that seeing is like this, but sometimes that it takes place by emanations from what is seen.
DeSen.C233. In quibus autem habent fieri corporis instrumenta etc. Postquam Philosophus resumpsit ea quae sunt necessaria ad praesentem considerationem de ipsis virtutibus sensitivis, nunc accedit ad principale propositum in hoc libro, applicando considerationem sensus ad corporalia.
33. After the Philosopher has summarized what is necessary for the present consideration of sensitive powers themselves, now he proceeds to his principal proposal in this book by applying the consideration of sense powers to what is bodily.
DeSen.C2Et primo quantum ad organum sensuum;
First, with respect to sense-organs.
DeSen.C2secundo quantum ad sensibilia, ibi: de sensibilibus autem his etc.
Second, with respect to sensible objects, where he says: concerning sensible objects (439a6; [77]).
DeSen.C2Circa primum duo facit:
On the first point, he does two things.
DeSen.C2primo attribuit organum sensuum elementis, improbando sermones aliorum;
He assigns sense-organs to elements, first disproving arguments of others;
DeSen.C2secundo determinando id quod verius esse potest, ibi: igitur si quidem in his accidit etc.
second, determining what might more probably be the case, where he says: if, then, what happens in these cases (438b16; [66]).
DeSen.C2Circa primum duo facit:
On the first point, he does two things.
DeSen.C2primo tangit in generali quomodo Antiqui attribuebant organa sensuum elementis;
First, he touches in general on the way in which the ancients assigned sense-organs to elements.
DeSen.C2secundo descendit specialiter ad organum visus circa quod a pluribus errabatur, ibi: faciunt autem omnes visum etc.
Second, he focuses specifically on the organ of sight, about which many were mistaken, where he says: but all of them have sight be made of fire (437a22; [35]).
DeSen.C2Dicit ergo primo quod priores philosophi quaerebant secundum elementa corporum qualia essent corporea instrumenta in quibus et per quae operationes sensuum exercerentur.
Accordingly, he first says that previous philosophers asked, with reference to the elements of bodies, what are the kinds of bodily organs in which, and by which, the operations of the sense powers are exercised?
DeSen.C2Et hoc ideo quia, sicut in I De anima dictum est, ponebant simile simili cognosci, unde et ipsam animam ponebant esse de natura principiorum ut per hoc posset omnia cognoscere quasi omnibus conformis (nam omnia in principiis communicant); et pari ratione, quia per organa sensuum omnia corporalia cognoscuntur, attribuebant ea elementis corporum.
They did so because, as was said in On the Soul 1, they held that like is known by like, and hence they held that the soul itself has the same nature as the principles of things, so that thereby it might know all things, being as it were conformed to all things, since all things share in the principles.1 For the same reason they assigned sense-organs to elements of bodies, because all bodily things are known through sense-organs.
DeSen.C234. Sed statim occurrebat eis una difficultas: sunt enim quinque sensus et quatuor elementa; et ideo nitebantur cui possent organum quinti sensus applicare.
34. But immediately one difficulty occurred to them: there are five senses and four elements. And so they looked for something to which they could assign the organ of the fifth sense.
DeSen.C2Est autem inter aerem et aquam quoddam medium, aere quidem densius, aqua autem subtilius, quod dicitur fumus vel vapor, quem etiam quidam posuerunt esse primum principium, et huic attribuebant organum odoratus, quia odor secundum quamdam evaporationem fumalem sentitur; alios vero quatuor sensus attribuebant quatuor elementis, tactum quidem terrae, gustum autem aquae (quia sapor sentitur per humidum), auditum aeri et visum igni.
Now between air and water there is an intermediary, denser than air but finer than water, which is called “smoke” or “vapor,” and some held that it is also a first principle, to which they assigned the organ of smell, since odor is perceived by means of a smoky evaporation. And they assigned the other four senses to the four elements: touch to earth, taste to water (since flavor is perceived by means of moisture), hearing to air, and sight to fire.
DeSen.C235. Deinde cum dicit: faciunt autem omnes etc., accedit specialiter ad organum visus, quod attribuebant igni.
35. Then, when he says: but all of them have sight be made of fire (437a22), he proceeds specifically to the organ of sight, which they assigned to fire.
DeSen.C2Et primo improbat causam positionis;
First, he disproves the cause they gave for their position.
DeSen.C2secundo ipsam positionem, ibi: quoniam si ignis esset etc.
Second, he disproves the position itself, where he says: if it were fire (437b10; [41]).
DeSen.C2Circa primum tria facit:
On the first point, he does three things.
DeSen.C2primo ponit causam ex qua quidem movebantur ad attribuendum organum visus igni;
First, he presents the cause that moved some to assign the organ of sight to fire.
DeSen.C2secundo movet quamdam dubitationem, ibi: habet autem dubitationem etc.;
Second, he raises a difficulty, where he says: but this presents another difficulty (437a26; [36]).
DeSen.C2tertio determinat veritatem circa utrumque, ibi: causa utique huius etc.
Third, he determines the truth about both points, where he says: now the cause of this (437a30; [37]).
DeSen.C2Dicit ergo primo quod omnes qui attribuunt organum visus igni hoc ideo faciunt, quia ignorant causam cuiusdam passionis quae circa oculum accidit: si enim oculus comprimatur et fortiter moveatur, videtur quod ignis luceat; quod accidit solum quando aer exterior est tenebrosus, si sint apertae palpebrae, aut etiam in aere claro, si primo claudantur palpebrae, quia per hoc fiunt tenebrae oculo clauso. Et hoc reputabant esse manifestum signum quod organum visus ad ignem pertineret.
Accordingly, he first says that all who assign the organ of sight to fire do so because they do not know the cause of a certain affection that occurs in the eye: if the eye is pressed and forcefully moved, it seems that fire shines. If the eyelids are open, this happens only when the surroundings are dark; it also happens when the surroundings are bright if the eyelids are first closed, because thus one makes it dark to the closed eye. They thought that this affection is a clear sign that the organ of sight pertains to fire.
DeSen.C236. Deinde cum dicit: habet autem dubitationem etc., movet quamdam dubitationem circa praedicta.
36. Then, when he says: but this presents another difficulty (437a26), he raises a difficulty about the foregoing.
DeSen.C2Manifestum est enim quod sensus cognoscit sensibile praesens, unde et visus cognoscit visibile praesens; sed ignis propter suam lucem est quiddam visibile; si ergo semper est praesens ignis visui utpote organo visus in eo existente, videtur quod visus semper ignem deberet videre.
For it is clear that a sense power apprehends a sensible thing that is present, and hence that sight apprehends a visible thing that is present; and fire, because of its light, is something visible. Therefore, if fire is always present to sight, that is, to the organ of sight, since it exists in it, it seems that sight should always be seeing fire.
DeSen.C2Sed hoc quidem secundum principia quae Aristoteles supposuit non sequitur: ponit enim quod sensus est in potentia ad sensibile et oportet quod per aliquod medium a sensibili immutetur, unde, secundum ipsum, sensibile superpositum sensui non sentitur, ut dicitur in II De anima, unde si etiam organum visus esset igneum, propter hoc visus non videret ignem.
But this does not follow from the principles that Aristotle has established, for he holds that a sense power is in potentiality to a sensible thing, and that it must be altered by the thing through a medium. According to him, then, a sensible thing placed on top of a sense power is not perceived, as is said in On the Soul 2,1 so that if the organ of sight were made of fire, for this very reason sight would not see fire.
DeSen.C2Sed secundum alios philosophos visus et alii sensus percipiunt sensibilia in quantum sunt actu tales, id est similes sensibilibus utpote naturam principiorum habentes, ut dictum est, et ideo secundum eos, quia organum visus erat igneum, sequebatur quod praedicto modo videret ignem.
But according to the other philosophers sight and the other senses perceive sensible things inasmuch as they actually are of the same kind as—that is, like—the sensible things, because they have the same nature as the principles of things, as was said.
DeSen.C2Sed tunc remanet dubitatio quam Aristoteles hic inducit: quare oculus quiescens non videt ignem sicut oculus motus?
But then there remains the difficulty that Aristotle here introduces: why does an eye at rest not see fire, as does an eye that is moved?
DeSen.C237. Deinde cum dicit: causa quidem huius etc., assignat causam praedictae apparitionis, per quam et dubitatio mota solvitur et ostenditur quomodo inaniter putaverunt ignem visum.
37. Then, when he says: now the cause of this (437a30), he gives the cause of the above-mentioned appearance, by which the difficulty raised is solved, and it is shown how foolish of them it was to think that sight is made of fire.
DeSen.C2Et ad hoc accipiendum est quod corpora laevia, id est polita et tersa, ex proprietate suae naturae habent quemdam fulgorem (quod in corporibus asperis et non planis non accidit, quia quaedam partes supereminent aliis et obumbrant eas); et quamvis in se aliqualiter fulgeant huiusmodi corpora, non tamen habent tantum de fulgore quod possint facere medium lucidum in actu, sicut facit sol et huiusmodi corpora;
On this point it must be understood that smooth—that is, polished and clean—bodies have, from a property of their nature, a certain shine, one that does not occur in rough and uneven bodies because some parts rise above others and overshadow the latter. And although such bodies in a way shine in themselves, they do not have enough shine to be able to make a medium bright in actuality, as do the sun and such bodies.
DeSen.C2manifestum est autem quod illud quod est medium oculi, quod vocatur nigrum oculi, est quasi laeve et politum, unde habet quemdam fulgorem ex ratione laevitatis, non ex natura ignis sicut alii estimabant; per hoc ergo iam remota est necessitas attribuendi organum visus igni, quia scilicet huius claritatis quae apparet causa potest aliunde assignari quam ab igne.
Now it is clear that the center of the eye, which is called the black part of the eye, is as it were smooth and polished. Hence it has a shine by reason of its smoothness, not from the nature of fire, as the others thought. This already removes any need to assign the organ of sight to fire, since the cause of the brightness that appears can be attributed to something other than fire.
DeSen.C2Sed, sive hoc sit ex igne sive ex laevitate pupillae, remanet communis dubitatio quare huiusmodi fulgorem videt oculus motus, non autem oculus quiescens.
But whether it is caused by fire or the pupil’s smoothness, there remains a difficulty common to both positions: why an eye that is moved sees this shining, but an eye at rest does not.
DeSen.C238. Et ideo assignat causam huius et dicit quod ideo talis fulgor apparet moto oculo, quia accidit per oculi motionem quasi quod unum fiat duo. Unum enim et idem subiecto est pupilla fulgens et videns; in quantum autem est fulgens proicit fulgorem suum ad extra, in quantum autem est videns cognoscit fulgorem quasi recipiendo ipsum ab exteriori.
38. So he gives the cause of this, and says that shining of this kind appears to an eye that is moved because what happens through the movement of the eye is that what is one becomes as though it were two. For the shining and seeing pupil is one and the same in subject: but inasmuch as it shines, it projects its shine outward; and inasmuch as it sees, it apprehends the shining by, as it were, receiving it from without.
DeSen.C2Cum ergo est quiescens, emissio fulgoris fit ad exterius et ita visus huiusmodi fulgorem non recipit ut videre possit; sed quando oculus celeriter movetur, illud nigrum oculi transfertur ad exteriorem locum in quem pupilla emittebat suum splendorem ante quam ille splendor deficiat et ideo pupilla ad alium locum velociter translata recipit splendorem suum quasi ab exteriori, ut sic videatur esse aliud videns et visum, quamvis sit idem subiecto, et ideo huiusmodi ibi apparitio fulgoris non fit nisi celeriter oculus moveatur, quia si moveatur tarde, prius deficiet impressio fulgoris ab exteriori loco ad quem fulgor perveniebat quam pupilla illuc perveniat.
When the eye is still, therefore, it emits the shine outward, and so sight does not receive the shine in such a way as to see it. But when it is quickly moved, its black part is brought, before the brightness fades, to the “external” place to which the pupil emitted its brightness. Thus the pupil, having been quickly brought to the second place, receives its own brightness as if from without, and so it seems that what sees and what is seen are different, although they are the same in subject. So this appearance of the shining does not happen unless the eye is quickly moved, because if it is moved slowly, the impression of the shining will fade from the “external” place the shining went to before the pupil gets there.
DeSen.C239. Sed videtur quod nulla celeritas motus ad hoc sufficiat. Quantumcumque enim motus localis sit velox, oportet tamen quod sit in tempore; emissio autem fulgoris ad praesentiam corporis fulgentis et eius cessatio ab ipsius absentia, utrumque fit in instanti; non ergo videtur possibile, quantumcumque oculus celeriter commoveatur, quod prius perveniat pupilla ad exteriorem locum quam cesset fulgor illuc perveniens ex pupilla in alio loco existente.
39. But it seems that no speed of movement would suffice for this to happen. For however rapid local movement may be, it must be in time. But emission of shine at the presence of a shining body, and its cessation at the absence of it, occur instantaneously. Therefore it does not seem possible, however quickly the eye is moved, for the pupil to reach the “external” place before the shining, which came there from the pupil existing in the other place, ceases.
DeSen.C2Sed ad hoc dicendum est secundum Alexandrum in Commento quod pupilla corpus quoddam est et in partes divisibile, unde celeriter commoto oculo, cum aliqua pars pupillae ad alium locum pervenire incipit, adhuc fulgor illuc pervenit ex residuo corpore pupillae quod nondum attingit locum illum; et inde est quod pupilla incipit videre fulgorem quasi aliunde resplendentem. Et huius signum est quod huiusmodi fulgor non videtur defecisse, sed, eo pertranseunte, subito disparet visio.
According to Alexander in the commentary, we must say in response that the pupil is a body, divisible into parts. Hence if the eye is quickly moved, when part of the pupil begins to reach the other place, the shining is still coming there from the rest of the body of the pupil that has not yet gotten to that place. This is why the pupil begins to see a shining that is, as it were, shining from elsewhere. A sign of this is that the shining does not seem to fade: rather, when it passes, the sight of it ceases abruptly.1
DeSen.C240. Assignat etiam causam quare talis operatio accidit in tenebris et non in lumine, quia fulgor corporum laevium propter sui modicitatem obscuratur a magna claritate, sed in tenebris videtur, sicut etiam accidit de quibusdam aliis quae modicum habent lucis et propter hoc videntur in tenebris et non in lumine, sicut quaedam capita piscium et humor turbidus piscis qui dicitur sepia. Et subiungit quod, si oculus lente, id est tarde, moveatur, non accidit praedicta apparitio per hoc quod videns et visum simul videatur esse unum et duo, ut dictum est; sed illo modo, quando scilicet celeriter movetur oculus, tunc oculus videt se ipsum, quasi secundum suum diversum situm a se ipso immutatus, sicut accidit in refractione vel reflexione, puta cum oculus videt se ipsum in speculo a quo, scilicet ab exteriori, redit species oculi ad ipsum oculum per modum reflexionis cuiusdam, sicut et in praedicta apparitione fulgor oculi redit ad ipsum, ut dictum est.
40. He also gives the reason why this kind of operation happens in darkness (437b5) and not in light, namely because the shining of smooth bodies is so small that it is obscured by great brightness, although it is seen in darkness. This also happens with other things that have a small amount of light, and for this reason are seen in darkness but not in light, for instance certain heads of fish, and the dark fluid of the fish called the cuttlefish. He adds that if the eye is gently—that is, slowly—moved, the abovementioned appearance does not happen by what sees and what is seen seeming simultaneously to be one and two, as was said. But in the other case—that is, when the eye is quickly moved—then the eye sees itself, being as it were affected by itself in its other position. This also happens in refraction—that is, reflection—for instance when an eye sees itself in a mirror from which, as from without, the form of the eye returns to the eye itself by way of reflection, just as, in the above-mentioned appearance the shining of the eye returns to the eye itself, as was said.
DeSen.C241. Deinde cum dicit: quoniam si ignis esset etc., accedit ad improbandum ipsam positionem.
41. Then when he says: if it were fire (437b10), he proceeds to disprove the position itself:
DeSen.C2Et primo quantum ad hoc quod visum attribuebant igni;
first, inasmuch as those philosophers assigned sight to fire;
DeSen.C2secundo quantum ad hoc quod ponebant visum videre extramittendo, ibi: irrationabile vero omnino est etc.
second, inasmuch as they held that sight sees by extromission, where he says: it is altogether irrational (438a25; [55]).
DeSen.C2Circa primum tria facit:
On the first point, he does three things.
DeSen.C2primo ponit opinionem Platonis;
He presents first the opinion of Plato;
DeSen.C2secundo Empedoclis, ibi: Empedocles autem videtur etc.;
second the opinion of Empedocles, where he says: Empedocles seems to think (437b23; [46]);
DeSen.C2tertio opinionem Democriti.
and third the opinion of Democritus, where he says: Democritus says correctly (438a5; [48]).
DeSen.C2Circa primum duo facit:
On the first point, he does two things.
DeSen.C2primo obiicit contra Platonem;
First, he raises an objection against Plato.
DeSen.C2secundo removet eius responsionem, ibi: dicere autem quod extinguatur etc.
Second, he disproves Plato’s response, where he says: to say that in going out (437b14; [42]).
DeSen.C2Circa primum sciendum est quod Empedocles et Plato in Timaeo in duobus conveniebant,
Concerning the first point it must be known that Empedocles, and Plato in the Timaeus, agreed on two things:
DeSen.C2quorum unum est quod organum visus pertinet ad ignem,
one is that the organ of sight pertains to fire;
DeSen.C2secundum est quod visio contingit per hoc quod lumen exit ab oculo sicut ex lucerna;
the second is that vision occurs by a light going out from the eye as from a lamp.
DeSen.C2ex his autem duabus positionibus concludit Philosophus quod visus deberet videre in tenebris sicut in luce: potest enim etiam in tenebris lumen a lucerna emitti illuminans medium et ita, si per emissionem luminis oculus videret, sequitur quod etiam in tenebris oculus videre possit.
From these two positions the Philosopher concludes that sight should see in darkness, just as it does in light: for light can be emitted from a lamp to light up the medium in the dark; and so, if the eye saw by emission of light, it would follow that the eye should also be able to see in the dark.
DeSen.C242. Deinde cum dicit: dicere autem quod extinguatur etc., excludit responsionem Platonis qui in Timaeo dicit quod, quando lumen egreditur ex oculo, si quidem inveniat in medio lumen, salvatur per ipsum sicut per sibi simile et ex hoc accidit visio, si autem non inveniat lumen sed tenebras, propter dissimilitudinem tenebrarum ad lumen extinguitur lumen ab oculo egrediens et ideo oculus non videt.
42. Then, when he says: to say that in going out (437b14), he disproves the response of Plato, who says in the Timaeus that when light goes out from the eye, if it encounters light in the medium it is preserved by it as by something like itself, and because of this vision occurs; but if it does not encounter light, but darkness, then because of the unlikeness of darkness to light, the light going out from the eye is extinguished, and so the eye does not see.
DeSen.C243. Sed Aristoteles dicit hanc causam esse vanam. Et hoc probat ibi: quae enim extinctio etc.
43. But Aristotle says that to give this cause is foolish. And he proves this where he says: for what is extinction of light? (437b15)
DeSen.C2Non enim potest assignari ratio quare lumen oculi a tenebris extinguitur. Dicebant enim Platonici tres esse species ignis, scilicet lumen, flammam et carbonem; ignis autem, cum sit naturaliter calidus et siccus, extinguitur vel ex frigido vel ex humido, et hoc manifeste apparet in carbonibus et flamma; sed neutrum contingit in lumine, quia neque per frigidum neque per humidum destruitur; non igitur bene dicitur quod lumen extinguatur per modum ignis.
For no reason can be given why the light of the eye is extinguished by darkness. The Platonists said that there are three species of fire, namely light, flame, and ember.1 Since fire is naturally hot and dry, it is extinguished by either cold or moisture, and this clearly happens in the case of embers and flame. But neither is a cause of extinction in the case of light, for it is destroyed neither by cold nor by moisture. Therefore it is incorrect to say that light is extinguished in the way fire is.
DeSen.C2Alexander autem in Commento dicit quod invenitur alia litera talis: qualis videtur qui in carbonibus esse ignis et flamma in lumine. Neutrum autem videtur conveniens tenebris. Neque enim humidum neque frigidum quibus extinctio fit. Et secundum hanc literam ratio Aristotelis magis videtur esse ad propositum: lumen enim igneum quod apparet in carbonibus et flamma invenitur extingui frigido et humido; tenebrae autem neque sunt aliquid frigidum neque humidum; non ergo per tenebras potest extingui lumen igneum quod egreditur ab oculo.
But Alexander says in the commentary that there is another reading, as follows: as is seen in fire in embers and flame. But neither seems to belong to darkness. For it is neither moisture nor cold by which the extinction occurs.1 And on this reading Aristotle’s argument seems to be more to the point: the fire-light that appears in embers and flames is found to be extinguished by cold and moisture; but darkness is neither something cold nor something moist; therefore the fire-light that goes out from the eye cannot be extinguished by darkness.
DeSen.C244. Posset autem aliquis dicere quod lumen igneum egrediens ab oculo non extinguitur in tenebris, sed quia debile est non confortatum exteriori lumine, ideo latet nos et propter hoc non fit visio.
44. Someone might say that the fire-light going out from the eye is not extinguished in darkness, but that, because it is not strengthened by external light, and so is weak, it escapes our notice (437b19), and that this is why vision does not occur.
DeSen.C245. Sed Aristoteles hoc reprobat, ibi: si igitur est quidem etc.
45. But Aristotle disproves this where he says: if it were the case.
DeSen.C2Circa quod sciendum est quod lumen igneum extinguitur vel obtenebratur dupliciter: uno quidem modo secundum proprietatem luminis, prout parvum lumen ex praesentia maioris luminis; alio modo secundum proprietatem ignis, qui extinguitur in aqua.
On this point it must be known that fire-light is extinguished or darkened in two ways: in one way with respect to a property of light, namely that a little light is extinguished by the presence of a greater light; in another way with respect to a property of fire, which is extinguished in water.
DeSen.C2Si ergo illud debile lumen ab oculo egrediens esset igneum, oporteret quod extingueretur in die propter excellentiorem claritatem et in aqua propter contrarietatem ad ignem, et per consequens inter glacies magis obtenebraretur praedictum lumen visuale; videmus enim hoc accidere in flamma et in corporibus ignitis, quod tamen non accidit circa visum. Unde patet praedictam responsionem vanam esse.
Accordingly, if the weak light going out from the eye were made of fire, it would have to be extinguished in daylight, because of the greater brightness; and in water, because of its contrariety to fire; and the light of the visual power would be even more darkened where there is ice, for we see that this is what happens in the case of flame and burning bodies. But it does not happen in the case of sight, and so it is clear that the abovementioned response is foolish.
DeSen.C246. Deinde cum dicit: Empedocles autem etc., narrat opinionem Empedoclis, de cuius improbatione iam dictum est.
46. Then, when he says: Empedocles seems to think (437b23), he relates the opinion of Empedocles, the disproof of which has already been touched on.
DeSen.C2Et dicit quod Empedocles videtur aestimare, sicut dictum est, quod visio fiat lumine exeunte.
He says that Empedocles seems to think, as was said, that vision occurs by light going out.
DeSen.C2Et ponit verba eius quae metrice protulit: dicebat enim quod ita accidit in visu sicut quando aliquis cogitans progredi per aliquod iter per noctem hyemis, quando scilicet flant venti, praeparat lucernam, accendens lumen ardentis ignis, hoc scilicet, ut prohibeat impetus omnium ventorum, ponens accensum in lanterna, et per hoc dispergit flatum ventorum spirantium, impediens scilicet eos ne possint eorum flatus pervenire usque ad lumen ignis, lumen autem interius contentum extra egreditur et quanto magis expansum fuerit extra, tanto magis illustrat aerem, ita tamen quod radii exeuntes sunt domiti, id est attenuati, per velum lanternae, puta per pellem vel aliquid huiusmodi (non enim ita clare illuminatur aer per lanternam sicut illuminaretur ab igne non velato);
And he gives the words of Empedocles, which were composed in meter. Empedocles said that what happens in vision is like when someone thinking of going out along a road on a winter night—that is, when wind is blowing—prepares a lamp. He kindles a light of burning fire, and to block the force of all winds he puts the light kindled in a lantern, and by this means he deflects the blowing of breathing winds—that is, he prevents their blowing from reaching the light of the fire. But the light contained within goes out, and however farther outward it expands, it illuminates the air more, but in such a way that the rays going out are subdued—that is, weakened—by a covering on the lamp, for instance skin or some such thing; for the air is not as brightly illuminated by the lamp as it would be by unshielded fire.
DeSen.C2et similiter dicit accidere in oculo in quo lumen antiquum, id est a formatione oculi, ad sensum contutatur, id est tute conservatur, in miringis, id est in tunicis oculi, per quas sicut per quosdam subtiles linteos lumen diffunditur circumquaque per pupillam, quae quidem tunicae revelant radiis per eas emissis profundum aquae fluentis circa ignem accensum in pupilla ad nutritionem vel potius contemperationem ignis in profundo collocati, et sic lumen extra pervenit, quando magis fuerit expansum, ab interiori procedens.
And he says that something similar happens in the eye, in which ancient light—that is, light there since the eye’s formation—is guarded—that is, safely preserved—for sensing, in membranes—that is, corneas of the eye—through which, as if through fine linens, light pours out around in all directions through the pupil. These corneas reveal, by the rays emitted through them, a depth of water flowing around the fire kindled in the pupil, water for nourishing, or rather tempering, the fire gathered in the depth. And so the light reaches out, however farther it expands, starting from inside.
DeSen.C2Vel quod dicit circulo referendum est ad circularitatem pupillae.
Alternatively, his mention of around in a circle should be understood with reference to the roundness of the pupil.
DeSen.C247. Et notandum quod signanter dixit per velum domitis radiis, ad signandum causam quare non videtur in tenebris, quia scilicet lumen egrediens debilitatur per hoc quod transit per praedicta velamina ut possint perfecte aerem illuminare.
47. It should be noted that he said, significantly, with rays subdued by a covering, to indicate the reason why a thing is not seen in darkness, namely that the light going out is weakened by passing through the above-mentioned coverings, so that it cannot completely illuminate the air.
DeSen.C2Positis autem verbis Empedoclis, subiungit quod aliquando dicebat visionem fieri per emissionem luminis, ut dictum est, aliquando autem dicebat quod visio fit per quaedam corpora defluentia a visibilibus et pervenientia ad visum; et forte eius opinio erat quod utrumque coniungeretur ad visionem.
Having presented the words of Empedocles, he adds that sometimes he said that vision occurs by emission of light, as was said, but sometimes he said that vision occurs by certain bodies emanating from visible things and coming to sight. And perhaps his opinion was that the two are united for vision.
DeSen.C2C. 3 (1.2, 438a5–438b2)Sight constituted of water
Visum aquae esse ex Democriti sententia ostenditur: visione vero apparitionem esse, et extramittendo fieri, nequaquam acceptum esse dicitur
Sight constituted of water
DeSen.C3Democritus autem quoniam quidem aquam dicit esse, bene dicit, quia autem putavit ipsum videre esse apparitionem, non bene: hoc enim accidit quoniam oculus levis est, et est non in illo, sed in vidente; passio enim refractio est. Sed omnino de apparentibus et de refractione nondum ipsi manifestum erat, ut videtur.
Democritus says correctly that it is water, but not correctly that he thought that the appearance is the seeing itself. For this occurs because the eye is smooth. And it is not in that, but in what is doing the seeing. For the affection is a reflection. But it seems that it was not yet clear to him about appearances and reflection.
DeSen.C3Incongruum autem est et non supervenire ipsi dubitare quare solus oculus videt, nullum autem aliorum in quibus apparent idola.
But it is inconsistent that it also did not occur to him to wonder why only the eye sees, and none of the other things in which “idols” appear.
DeSen.C3Quod visus namque est aquae, verum quidem, non tamen accidit videre secundum quod aqua est, sed secundum quod est perspicuum, quod et aeri commune est. Sed magis servabilius est aqua aere et magis spissum; quare pupilla et oculus aquae sunt.
For it is indeed true that sight is made of water, but seeing does not occur according as it is water, but according as it is transparent, which is something common to it and air. But water is more preservable than air and denser, which is why the pupil and eye are made of water.
DeSen.C3Et hoc est et in ipsis operibus manifestum; videtur enim aqua quod discurrit corruptis oculis, et in omnino noviter formatis frigiditate excedens et claritate, et album oculi in habentibus sanguinem pingue et crassum; propter hoc est ut permaneat humidum incoagulatum, et ideo corporis minime rigens est oculus; nulli enim unquam quod infra palpebras est riguit. Animalium vero quae sine sanguine sunt, dure pellis sunt oculi, et hoc facit protectionem.
This is manifested in the very workings. For when eyes are destroyed, water can be seen flowing out. And in completely new-formed ones, there is extreme cold and brightness. And in those that have blood, the white of the eye is fat and thick, to keep the moisture unfrozen; and so the eye is the part of the body that feels cold least, for no-one has ever felt cold inside the eyelids. The eyes of bloodless animals are made of hard skin, and this provides protection.
DeSen.C3Irrationabile vero omnino est exeunte quodam visum videre, et aut extendi usque ad astra, aut quodam tenus prodeuntem coadherere, sicut quidam dicunt.
It is altogether irrational that sight should see by something going out, whether it extends all the way to the stars, or, as some say, it goes only so far and “coalesces.”
DeSen.C3Isto enim melius est in principio coniungi oculi.
For in the latter case it is better for it to be united at the beginning, that is, in the eye.
DeSen.C3Sed et hoc stultum: quid enim coniungi est lumen lumini? Vel quomodo possibile hoc esse: non enim quodlibet coniungitur cuilibet. Et interius exteriori quomodo? Miringa enim interest.
But this is also foolish. For what is it for light to be “united” to light? Or how is it possible, since not just anything is united with anything? And how is the inner light united with the outer, since the membrane is between?
DeSen.C348. Democritus autem quoniam quidem aquam etc. Post opinionem Platonis et Empedoclis, hic tertio Philosophus prosequitur de opinione Democriti. Et circa hoc tria facit:
48. Democritus says correctly that it is water (438a5). After the opinions of Plato and Empedocles, here, in the third place, the Philosopher follows up the opinion of Democritus. On this point, he does three things.
DeSen.C3primo ostendit in quo Democritus bene dixit et in quo male;
First, he shows what Democritus said correctly and what he said incorrectly.
DeSen.C3secundo prosequitur illud in quo male dixit, ibi: incongruum autem est etc.;
Second, he follows up what he said incorrectly, where he says: but it is inconsistent (438a10; [52]).
DeSen.C3tertio prosequitur illud in quo bene dixit, ibi quod visus namque etc.
Third, he follows up what he said correctly, where he says: for it is indeed true that sight is made of water (438a12; [53]).
DeSen.C3Dicit ergo primo quod Democritus bene dixit in hoc quod visum attribuit aquae, sed in hoc male dixit quod putavit visionem nihil aliud esse quam apparitionem rei visae in pupilla; huiusmodi enim apparitio fit in pupilla ex corporali dispositione oculi, quia scilicet oculus est laevis, id est quasi politus et tersus, et ita patet quod ipsum videre non consistit in hoc quod est apparere talem formam in oculo, sed consistit in vidente, id est in habente virtutem visivam: non enim oculus est videns propter hoc quod est laevis, sed propter hoc quod habet virtutem visivam; illa enim passio, scilicet quod forma rei visae in oculo appareat, est refractio, id est causatur ex refractione sive reverberatione formae ad corpus politum.
Accordingly, he first says that Democritus spoke correctly in assigning sight to water, but he spoke incorrectly in saying he thought that vision is nothing but the appearance in the pupil of the thing seen. For such an appearance occurs in the pupil because of the bodily disposition of the eye, that is, because the eye is smooth, that is, polished and clean, as it were. So it is clear that seeing itself is not located in the appearance of this form in the eye, but in what is doing the seeing, that is, in what has the power of sight: for the eye is a seeing thing not because it is smooth, but because it has the power of sight. For that affection—the appearing of the form of the thing seen in the eye—is a reflection; that is, it is caused by the reflection or rebound of the form from a polished body.
DeSen.C3Sicut etiam videmus in speculo accidere; cum enim immutatio diaphani quae fit a corpore visibili pervenerit ad corpus non diaphanum, non potest ultra immutatio transcendere, sed quodam modo reflectitur, ad similitudinem pilae quae repercutitur proiecta ad parietem, et ex tali repercussione redit forma rei visae ad partem oppositam; unde contingit quod aliquis in speculo videt se ipsum vel etiam aliam rem quae non directe visui eius obiicitur.
We see something like this happen in a mirror also. For when the alteration of the transparent caused by a visible body reaches a body that is not transparent, the alteration can go no further, but is somehow turned back, like a ball thrown at a wall and bounced back, and because of this rebound the form of the thing seen goes back in the opposite direction. Thus in a mirror one can see oneself, or even some other thing not directly presented to one’s sight.
DeSen.C349. Sed hoc locum non habet nisi duo concurrant, quorum unum est ut corpus sit in superficie laeve et ex hoc quodam modo fulgens, ut supra dictum est, per quem fulgorem moderatum manifestatur species ibi reflexa; aliud est ut corpus illud sit interius ad aliquid terminatum, ut immutatio praedicta ultra non transeat: et ideo videmus quod nisi vitro apponatur plumbum vel aliquid huiusmodi quod impediat eius pervietatem ne ulterius procedat immutatio, non fit talis apparitio.
49. This takes place only if two things coincide. One is that the body be smooth on its surface, and therefore somewhat bright, as was explained above;1 the form reflected in it is manifested by this moderate brightness. The other is that the body be terminated within at some point so that the above-mentioned alteration does not go beyond; thus we see that this kind of appearance does not occur, unless glass is covered with lead or something similar to block its transparency, so that the alteration does not go beyond.
DeSen.C3Utrumque autem horum concurrit in oculo: est enim moderate fulgens propter laevitatem, ut supra habitum est, et iterum habet aliquid in fundo quod terminet eius pervietatem. Unde manifestum est quod hoc accidens, scilicet quod forma rei visae appareat in oculo, accidit pure propter refractionem, quae est passio corporalis causata ex determinata corporis dispositione.
Now both of these coincide in the eye: it is moderately bright because of its smoothness, as was established above,1 and it has something in its depth that terminates its transparency. So it is clear that this event of the form of the thing seen appearing in the eye happens merely because of reflection, which is a bodily affection caused by the determinate disposition of a body.
DeSen.C350. Democrito tamen nondum erat manifestum de huiusmodi refractionibus et de formis quae apparent in corporibus specularibus propter refractionem praedictam. Ipsa autem visio secundum rei veritatem non est passio corporalis, sed principalis eius causa est virtus animae; Democritus tamen ponebat animam esse aliquid corporale et ideo non est mirum si operationem animae nihil aliud esse dicebat quam passionem corporalem.
50. But it was not yet clear to Democritus about these reflections and about the forms that appear in mirroring bodies because of reflection. Vision itself, according to the truth of the matter, is not a bodily affection: rather, its principal cause is a power of soul. But Democritus held that soul is something bodily, and so it is no wonder that he called an operation of soul nothing but a bodily affection.
DeSen.C351. Sciendum tamen quod praedicta apparitio, quantum ad primam receptionem formae, est quaedam <causa> visionis: non enim visio est actus animae nisi per organum corporeum et ideo non est mirum si habeat aliquam causam ex parte corporeae passionis, non tamen ita quod ipsa corporea passio sit idem quod visio, sed aliqua causa eius quantum ad primam, ut ita dicam, percussionem formae visibilis ad oculum. Nam reflexio consequens nihil facit ad hoc quod oculus videat rem visam per speciem in eo apparentem, sed facit ad hoc quod alteri possit apparere; unde etiam oculus videns rem per speciem, non videt ipsam speciem in eo apparentem.
51. It should be known, however, that the above-mentioned appearance is a cause of vision with respect to initial reception of the form. For vision is an act of soul only through a bodily organ, and so it is no wonder that it has a cause from the point of view of a bodily affection, but in such a way that the bodily affection is not the same thing as the vision: rather, it is a cause of it with respect to the initial “impact,” if I may so call it, of the visible form on the eye. The subsequent reflection contributes nothing to the eye’s seeing of the thing seen through the form appearing in it, but rather contributes to the form’s being able to appear to someone else; thus the eye that sees the thing by means of the form that appears in it does not see this form itself.
DeSen.C352. Deinde cum dicit: incongruum autem etc., prosequitur quantum ad hoc quod Democritus male dixit.
52. Then, when he says: but it is inconsistent (438a10), he follows up what Democritus said incorrectly.
DeSen.C3Et dicit quod valde incongruum videtur quod Democrito ponenti visionem nihil aliud esse quam apparitionem praedictam non occurrerit ista dubitatio, quare alia corpora in quibus formae rerum visibilium, quas idola nominabat, specialiter apparent, non videant, sed solus oculus. Ex quo manifeste apparet quod non tota ratio visionis est praedicta apparitio, sed in oculo est aliquid aliud quod visionem causat, scilicet virtus visiva.
He says that since Democritus held that vision is nothing but the above-mentioned appearance, it seems very inconsistent that the following difficulty did not occur to him: why do other bodies in which forms—which he called idols—of visible things appear as in a mirror not see, but only the eye? From this it is clear that the above-mentioned appearing is not the whole essence (ratio) of vision, but that there is something else in the eye that causes vision, namely the power of sight.
DeSen.C353. Deinde cum dicit: quod visus namque etc., prosequitur id quod Democritus bene dixit.
53. Then, when he says: for it is indeed true that sight is made of water (438a12), he follows up what Democritus said correctly.
DeSen.C3Et primo proponit veritatem;
First, he presents the truth.
DeSen.C3secundo manifestat per signa, ibi et hoc est et in ipsis operibus etc.
Second, he clarifies it by signs, where he says: this is manifested (438a17; [54]).
DeSen.C3Dicit ergo primo quod hoc Democritus organum visus attribuit aquae, verum est, sciendum tamen quod visio attribuitur aquae non secundum quod est aqua, sed ratione perspicuitatis, quae communiter in aqua et aere invenitur: nam visibile est motivum perspicui, ut dicitur in libro De anima. Attribuitur tamen visio magis aquae quam aeri propter duo:
Accordingly, he first says that what Democritus said in assigning the organ of sight to water is true. However, it must be known that vision is assigned to water not according as it is water, but by reason of transparency, which water and air have in common: for a visible object is something that moves the transparent, as is said in the book On the Soul.1 However, vision is assigned to water rather than to air for two reasons.
DeSen.C3primo quidem quia aqua magis potest conservari quam aer (aer enim de facili diffunditur) et ideo ad conservationem visus convenientior fuit aqua quam aer, natura autem semper facit quod melius est;
First, water can be preserved better than air (air is easily dispersed), and so it is more suitable for the preservation of sight than is air, and nature always does what is better.
DeSen.C3secundo quia aqua est magis spissa quam aer et ratione suae spissitudinis habet quod in ea per quamdam reverberationem appareat forma rei visae, et hoc competit instrumento visus;
Second, water is denser than air, and by reason of its density it allows the form of a thing seen to appear in it by reflection, which is proper to the organ of sight.
DeSen.C3esse autem pervium competit medio in visu, quod commune est aeri et aquae; et ideo concludit quod oculus et pupilla magis attribuuntur aquae quam aeri.
What is proper to the medium of sight is to be transparent, which is common to air and water. So he concludes that the eye and pupil are to be assigned to water rather than to air.
DeSen.C3Est etiam et corpus caeleste perspicuum, sed quia non venit in compositionem corporis humani, propter hoc hic praetermittitur.
The heavenly body is also transparent, but because it does not enter into the composition of the human body, he passes over it here.
DeSen.C354. Deinde cum dicit: et hoc est etc., manifestat <quod> organum visus est aquae, per tria signa quae in ipsis operibus manifesta sunt,
54. Then, when he says: this is manifested (438a17), he shows that the organ of sight is made of water by three signs that are manifested in the very workings.
DeSen.C3quorum primum est quod, si oculi destruantur, ad sensum apparet inde aqua discurrens;
The first is that if the eyes are destroyed, there visibly appears water flowing out of them.
DeSen.C3secundum est [quod] in oculis embryonum de novo formatis qui, quasi adhuc retinentes magis virtutem sui principii, excedunt et in frigiditate et in claritate, quae duo sunt connaturalia aquae;
The second is that the new-formed eyes of embryos—eyes that, as it were, still retain much of the power (virtus) of their origin—have abundant cold and brightness, both of which are connatural to water.
DeSen.C3tertium signum est quod in animalibus habentibus sanguinem, in quibus potest esse pinguedo quasi ex sanguine generata, circa pupillam ponitur album oculi habens pinguedinem et crassitudinem quamdam, ut ex eius caliditate permaneat aqueum pupillae humidum absque congelatione, quae diminueret pervietatem aquae et sic impediretur visio; et ideo ratione praedictae pinguedinis oculus non frigescit propter eius caliditatem: nullis enim unquam passus est frigus in toto eo quod infra palpebras continetur.
The third sign is that in animals that have blood, in which there is the possibility of generating, so to speak, fat from the blood, the pupil is surrounded by the white of the eye, which has fatness and oiliness so that its heat will keep the water-moisture of the pupil from freezing, which would diminish the transparency of the water, and thus impede vision. And so, by reason of the above-mentioned fat, the eye, because of its heat, does not freeze: for no-one has ever suffered cold in the whole of what is contained inside the eyelids.
DeSen.C3In animalibus vero quae sunt sine sanguine, in quibus non invenitur pinguedo, natura fecit oculos durae pellis, ad protegendum humidum aqueum quod est infra pupillam.
In animals that are bloodless, in which there is no fat, nature made eyes of hard skin to protect the water-moisture that is in the pupil.
DeSen.C355. Deinde cum dicit: irrationale vero est omnino etc., accedit ad improbandum quod aliqui posuerunt visionem fieri extramittendo, quod erat ratio attribuendi visum igni: unde hoc remoto, et illud removetur. Et circa hoc duo facit:
55. Then, when he says: it is altogether irrational (438a25), he goes on to disprove what some held, namely that vision occurs by extromission, which was the reason for their assigning sight to fire. Thus, once the latter is eliminated, the former will be too. On this point, he does two things.
DeSen.C3primo proponit duas opiniones ponentium quod videmus extramittendo;
First, he presents two opinions of those who held that we see by extromission.
DeSen.C3secundo improbat alteram earum, ibi: isto enim melius est etc.
Second, he disproves the second opinion, where he says: for in the latter case (438a27; [57]).
DeSen.C3Dicit ergo primo quod irrationale videtur quod visus videat aliquo ab eo exeunte, quod quidem aliqui posuerunt dupliciter.
Accordingly, he first says that it seems irrational that sight should see by something going out from it, which was held to occur in two ways.
DeSen.C3Uno modo, ut id quod egreditur ab oculo extendatur usque ad rem visam, ex quo sequitur quod, cum nos videmus etiam astra, id quod egreditur a visu extendatur usque ad astra.
In one way such that what goes out from the eye extends all the way to the thing seen, from which it would follow that even when we see the stars, what goes out from sight extends all the way to the stars.
DeSen.C3Quod continet manifestam impossibilitatem: cum enim egredi non sit nisi corporum, sequeretur quod aliquod corpus egrediens ab oculo perveniret usque ad astra. Quod quidem apparet multipliciter inconveniens:
This involves an obvious impossibility. Since “going out” pertains only to bodies, it would follow that some body going out from the eye would reach all the way to the stars, which is clearly illogical, for many reasons.
DeSen.C3primo quidem quia sequeretur plura esse corpora in eodem loco, tum quia id quod egreditur ab oculo simul esset cum aere, tum quia huiusmodi egredientia ab oculis oporteret multiplicari in eodem medio secundum multitudinem videntium per idem medium;
First, because it would follow that there are several bodies in the same place, both because what goes out from the eye would be in the same place as the air, and because these things going out from eyes would have to be multiplied in the same medium according to the multiplicity of those who are seeing through the same medium.
DeSen.C3secundo quia quaelibet emissio corporis in principio quidem est maior, in fine vero attenuatur, propter quod contingit quod flamma ex corpore accenso procedens tendit in conum, hic autem accidit contrarium: dicunt enim mathematici, quorum est haec positio, quod conus corporis egredientis ab oculo est intra oculum, basis autem ad rem visam;
Second, because any projection of a body is stronger at the beginning but weaker at the end, which is why flame proceeding from a burning body tends towards an apex. But here the contrary happens, for the mathematicians, whose position this is, say that the apex of the body going out from the eye is inside the eye and the base at the thing seen.
DeSen.C3tertio quia non posset quantitas oculi sufficere ad hoc quod tantum corpus ab eo egrederetur quod pertingeret usque ad astra, quantumcumque subtiliaretur: est enim aliquis terminus subtilitatis naturalium corporum. Et praeterea quanto esset subtilius, tanto facilius corrumperetur.
Third, because the size of an eye is insufficient for a body going out from it to be big enough to reach all the way to the stars, however much the body might be rarefied, for there is a limit to the rarefaction of natural bodies; besides, the more rarefied it became, the more easily it would be destroyed.
DeSen.C3Et iterum oporteret quod vel esset aer vel ignis illud corpus emissum ab oculo; et aerem emitti quidem ab oculo non est necessarium, quia habundat exterius; si vero esset ignis, videremus etiam <nocte> vel non possemus videre mediante aqua neque etiam possemus videre nisi in sursum, quo tendit motus ignis.
Again, the body emitted from the eye would have to be either air or fire. There is no need for air to be emitted from the eye because it is abundant outside the eye. And if it were fire we would also see at night; on the other hand, we would not be able to see through the medium of water; and we would only be able to see upwards, where the movement of fire tends.
DeSen.C3Non autem potest dici quod illud corporeum quod egreditur ab oculo sit lumen, quia lumen non est corpus, ut probatum est in libro De anima.
But it cannot be said that the bodily thing that goes out from the eye is light, because light is not a body, as was proved in the book On the Soul.1
DeSen.C356. Alia autem opinio est Platonis, qui posuit quod lumen egrediens ab oculo non procedit usque ad rem visam, sed quodam tenus, id est usque ad aliquod determinatum spatium, ubi scilicet cohaeret lumini exteriori, ratione cuius cohaerentiae fit visio, ut prius dictum est.
56. The other opinion is that of Plato, who held that light going out from the eye does not go all the way to the thing seen, but only so far, that is, some determinate distance, namely to where it coalesces with the external light; and that vision occurs by reason of this coalescence, as was said before.1
DeSen.C357. Deinde cum dicit: isto enim melius est etc., praetermissa prima opinione tamquam manifestum inconveniens continente, improbat secundam dupliciter.
57. Then, when he says for in the latter case (438a27), he passes over the first opinion as clearly unreasonable, and disproves the second in two ways.
DeSen.C3Primo quidem, quia inutiliter et vane aliquid ponit; et hoc est quod dicit quod melius esset dicere quod lumen interius coniungeretur exteriori in ipsa extremitate oculi quam extra per aliquam distantiam. Et hoc ideo quia in illo spatio intermedio, si non est lumen exterius, extingueretur lumen interius a tenebris, secundum eius positionem, ut supra habitum est; si vero attingit lumen usque ad oculum, melius est quod statim coniungatur, quia quod potest fieri sine medio melius est quam quod fiat per medium, cum melius est aliquid fieri per pauciora quam per plura.
First, because it posits something uselessly and unnecessarily, which is just what he says: that it would be better to say that the inner light is united with the outer at the surface of the eye itself rather than outside at some distance. This is because if there is no outer light in the intermediate space, the inner light will be extinguished by darkness according to Plato’s opinion, as was said above.1 But if light reaches all the way to the eye, it is better for the two to be united immediately, because what can occur without a medium is better than what occurs through a medium, since it is better for something to occur by means of fewer things than more.
DeSen.C358. Secundo ibi: sed et hoc stultum etc., improbat coniunctionem luminis interioris ad exterius, etiam si fiat in principio oculi, et hoc tripliciter.
58. Second, where he says but this is also foolish (438a29), he disproves the union of inner light with outer even on the supposition that it occurs at the beginning, i.e., in the eye itself. He does this in three ways.
DeSen.C3Primo quidem quia coniungi vel separari est proprie corporum, quorum utrumque per se habet subsistentiam, non autem qualitatum, quae non sunt nisi in subiecto; unde, cum lumen non sit corpus sed accidens quoddam, nihil est dictum quod lumen adiungatur lumini, nisi forte corpus luminosum adiungeretur corpori luminoso (potest autem contingere quod lumen intendatur in aere per multiplicationem luminarium sicut et calor intenditur per augmentum calefacientis, quod tamen non est per additionem, ut patet in IV Physicorum).
First, because “being united and separated” is proper to bodies, each of which has subsistence per se, but not to qualities, which exist only in a subject. Hence, since light is not a body but an accident, it is meaningless to say that light is “united” to light, unless what is meant is that a luminous body is united to a luminous body. However, it is possible for light to be intensified in the air by multiplication of luminous bodies, as heat is intensified by increase in the cause of heat, although this is not by addition, as is clear from Physics 4.1
DeSen.C3Secundo improbat per hoc quod, etiam dato quod utrumque lumen esset corpus, non tamen esset possibile quod utrumque coniungeretur, cum non sint eiusdem rationis: non enim quodlibet corpus natum est coniungi cuilibet corpori, sed solum illa quae sunt aliqualiter homogenea.
Second, he disproves the point as follows: even granted that both lights are bodies, it would still not be possible for them to be united, since they are not of the same nature. For not just any body is naturally united with just any body, but only those that are in some way homogenous.
DeSen.C3Tertio quia, cum inter lumen interius et exterius intercidat corpus medium, scilicet meninga, id est tunica oculi, non potest utriusque luminis esse coniunctio.
Third, since an intervening body, namely the membrane—that is, the cornea of the eye—comes between the inner and the outer light, there cannot be a union of the two lights.
DeSen.C3C. 4 (1.2, 438b2–439a5)The matter of each sense-organ
Sensuum singulorum organa ex quibusdam elementis constent: quae item corporis animalium partes ut in loco situentur, docet
The matter of each sense-organ
DeSen.C4Quod quidem igitur sine lumine inpossibile est videre, dictum est in aliis. Sed sive lumen sive aer est quod est inter rem visam et oculum, motus qui per ipsum facit videre.
That it is impossible to see without light was said elsewhere. But whether it is light or air that is between the thing seen and the eye, the movement through it causes seeing.
DeSen.C4Et rationabiliter quod interius aquae est: aqua enim perspicua, videtur autem sicut exterius non sine lumine, ita et interius; perspicuum igitur oportet esse; necesse igitur aquam esse, quia non est aer.
It is reasonable that what is inside be made of water, for water is transparent. And it seems that, as what is outside is not without light, so also what is inside. Therefore it must be transparent. Therefore it is necessarily water, because it is not air.
DeSen.C4Non enim in ultimo oculi anima aut animae sensitivum est, sed manifestum quoniam interius. Quare necessario perspicuum est et receptibile luminis quod interius oculi.
For the soul, or the sensitive part of soul, is not at the limit of the eye, but clearly inside. Hence the inside of the eye needs to be transparent and receptive of light.
DeSen.C4Et hoc est etiam ab accidentibus manifestum: iam enim quibusdam vulneratis in bello iuxta timpora ita ut absciderentur pori oculi, accidit fieri tenebras, sicut lucerna extincta, eo quod quasi lampas quaedam abscisa fuit perspicuum vocatum pupilla.
This is also clear from what happens. For when some are wounded in war about the temples in such a way that the passages of the eye are cut off, they experience a darkening as when a lamp is extinguished, because the transparent thing called the pupil is, like a torch, cut off.
DeSen.C4Igitur si quidem in his accidit sicut diximus, manifestum quod, si oportet secundum hunc modum attribuere et assignare unumquodque sensitivorum uni elementorum, oculi quidem visiuum aque existimandum, aeris vero sonorum sensitivum, ignis autem odoratum.
If, then, what happens in these cases is as we have said, it is clear that, if one must, following this method, attribute and assign each one of the sensitive parts to one of the elements, one should think that eyesight is of water, what is perceptive of sounds is of air, and smelling is of fire.
DeSen.C4Quod enim actu odoratus, hoc potentia odorativum: sensibile enim facit agere sensum, quare necesse existere ipsum potentia prius. Odor vero fumalis evaporatio est, fumalis autem evaporatio ab igne.
For what smelling is in actuality, the olfactory part is in potentiality. For a sensible object makes a sense power act, and so the latter necessarily exists first in potentiality. But odor is smoky evaporation. But smoky evaporation is from fire.
DeSen.C4Propter quod et circa cerebrum loco odoratus proprium sensitivum est: potentia enim calida quae frigidi materia est.
For this reason the proper sensitive part of smell is in a place around the brain: for the potentially hot is the matter of what is cold.
DeSen.C4Et oculi autem generatio eundem habet modum: a cerebro enim constat, cerebrum autem frigidius et humidius omnibus partibus corporis.
And the generation of the eye also has the same mode: for it stems from the brain, and the brain is coldest and moistest of all parts of the body.
DeSen.C4Tactivum autem terrae, gustativum vero species quaedam tactus est.
But the tactile part is of earth, and the tasting part is a kind of touch.
DeSen.C4Et ideo iuxta cor sensitivum est ipsorum, scilicet gustus et tactus: cor enim oppositum est cerebro, et est calidissimum partium.
And so the sensitive part for these, namely taste and touch, is near the heart: for the heart is opposite the brain, and is the warmest of the parts.
DeSen.C4Et de sensitivis quidem partibus corporis hoc modo sit determinatum.
Let it be determined in this way about the sensitive parts of the body.
DeSen.C459. Quod quidem igitur sine lumine etc. Postquam Philosophus improbavit opinionem ponentium visionem fieri extramittendo, hic determinat veritatem. Et circa hoc tria facit:
59. That it is impossible to see without light (438b2), etc. After the Philosopher has disproved the opinion of those who hold that vision occurs by extromission, here he determines the truth. On this point, he does three things.
DeSen.C4primo manifestat qualiter fiat visio secundum suam sententiam;
First, he makes clear how vision occurs according to his own thought.
DeSen.C4secundo ex hoc reddit causam eius quod supra positum est de organo visus, ibi, et rationabiliter etc.;
Second, on this basis, he gives the cause of something mentioned above concerning the organ of sight, where he says it is reasonable (438b5; [63]).
DeSen.C4tertio manifestat causam illam per signum, ibi, et hoc est etiam ab accidentibus etc.
Third, he shows the cause by a sign, where he says this is also clear (438b11; [65]).
DeSen.C4Resumit ergo primo quod dictum est in libro De anima quod sine lumine impossibile est videre: quia enim visio fit per medium quod est diaphanum, requiritur ad visionem lumen quod facit aliquod corpus esse actu diaphanum, ut dicitur in libro De anima, et ideo sive illud medium quod est inter rem visam et oculum sit aer actu illuminatus sive sit lumen (non quidem per se existens, cum non sit corpus, sed in quocumque alio corpore, puta aqua vel vitro), motus qui fit per huiusmodi medium causat visionem.
Accordingly, he first takes up something that was said in the book On the Soul, that it is impossible to see without light.1 For because vision occurs through a medium that is transparent, vision requires light, which makes a body be transparent in actuality, as was said in the book On the Soul.2 And so, whether the medium that is between the thing seen and the eye is air that is illuminated in actuality, or whether it is light—light existing not in itself, since it is not a body, but in something else that is a body, such as glass or water—the movement that occurs through this medium causes vision.
DeSen.C460. Non est autem intelligendum quod huiusmodi motus sit localis, quasi quorumdam corporum defluentium a re visa ad oculum, sicut Democritus et Empedocles posuerunt, quia sequeretur quod per huiusmodi defluxum corpora visa diminuerentur quousque totaliter consumerentur; sequeretur etiam quod oculus ex occursu continuo huiusmodi corporum offenderetur; neque etiam esset possibile ut totum corpus ab aliquo videretur, sed solum secundum tantam quantitatem quantam posset pupilla capere.
60. This movement should not be taken to be local movement, as if, as Democritus and Empedocles held, it were a movement of bodies emanating from the thing seen to the eye, because then it would follow that the bodies that are seen would be reduced by this emanation until they were totally worn away. It would also follow that the eye would be injured by the continuous striking of these bodies. Again, it would not be possible for a whole body to be seen by anyone, but only as much as could be taken in by the pupil.
DeSen.C461. Est autem motus iste secundum alterationem; alteratio autem est motus ad formam quae est qualitas rei visae, ad quam medium est in potentia in quantum est lucidum in actu, quod est diaphanum interminatum (color autem est qualitas diaphani terminati, ut infra dicetur); quod autem est interminatum, sic se habet ad determinatum sicut potentia ad actum; nam forma est quidam terminus materiae.
61. Rather, this is “movement” according to alteration: the alteration is a movement towards a form that is a quality of the thing seen. Inasmuch as it is bright in actuality, the medium is in potentiality to this form; the medium is an unbounded transparent (color is a quality of a bounded transparent, as will be said below),1 and what is unbounded is related to what is bounded as potentiality to actuality, for form is a boundary of matter.
DeSen.C462. Sed propter aliam rationem diaphaneitatis in medio perspicuo, sequitur quod medium recipiat alio modo speciem coloris quam sit in corpore colorato in quo est diaphanum terminatum, ut infra dicetur: actus enim sunt in susceptivis secundum modum ipsorum, et ideo color est quidem in corpore colorato sicut qualitas completa in suo esse naturali, in medio autem est incompletae secundum quoddam esse intentionale. Alioquin non posset secundum idem medium videri album et nigrum: albedo enim et nigredo prout sunt formae completae in esse naturali non possunt simul esse in eodem, sed secundum praedictum esse incompletum sunt in eodem, quia iste modus essendi propter suam imperfectionem appropinquat ad modum quo aliquid est in alio in potentia; sunt autem potentia opposita simul in eodem.
62. Now because of the different nature (ratio) of the transparent in a transparent medium, the medium receives the form of a color in a mode that is different from the mode in which it exists in the colored body, where there is a bounded transparent, as will be said below; for actualities are in receivers according to the mode of the latter.1 Thus color is in a colored body as a quality complete in its natural being, but it is in the medium incompletely, according to an intentional being. Otherwise something black and something white could not be seen through the same medium. For whiteness and blackness cannot simultaneously be in the same thing as forms complete in their natural being, but with respect to the above-mentioned incomplete being they do exist in the same thing: for this mode of being, because of its imperfection, approaches the mode by which something exists in something else in potentiality, and opposites are simultaneously in potentiality in the same thing.
DeSen.C463. Deinde cum dicit: et rationabiliter etc., assignat, secundum id quod dictum est, causam quare necesse sit visum attribuere aquae, quod supra solum per signa ostenderat.
63. Then, when he says it is reasonable (438b5), in keeping with what was said he gives the cause of the necessity of assigning sight to water, which he showed above only by signs.1
DeSen.C4Et dicit quod, quia immutatio medii luminati a corpore viso causat visionem, rationabiliter id quod est intra pupillam, quae est organum visus, est aqueum: aqua enim est de numero perspicuorum; oportet autem quod, sicut exterius medium est aliquod perspicuum illuminatum sine quo nihil potest videri, ita etiam quod intra oculum sit aliquod lumen; et quia lumen non est nisi in perspicuo, necesse est quod etiam intra oculum sit aliquod perspicuum; non autem corpus caeleste, quia non venit in compositionem humani corporis; et ideo necesse est quod sit aqua, quae est servabilior et spissior quam aer, ut dictum est.
He says that, because what causes vision is the alteration of a medium made bright by the body seen, it is reasonable that what is inside the pupil, which is the organ of sight, be made of water: for water is one of the transparent things. But the external medium is a transparent thing that has been illuminated, and nothing can be seen without this illumination: so the light must also be inside the eye. And because there can be light only in what is transparent, there must also be something transparent inside the eye. It is not the heavenly body, because this does not enter into the composition of the human body: and so it is necessarily water, which is easier to preserve and thicker than air, as was said.1
DeSen.C464. Quare autem ad videndum requiratur lumen interius, manifestat cum dicit: non enim in ultimo etc.
64. Then, when he says for the soul (438b8), he makes clear why light within is required for seeing.
DeSen.C4Si enim vis visiva esset in exteriori superficie oculi, sufficeret ad videndum solum lumen exterioris perspicui, per quod immutatio coloris pervenit ad exteriorem superficiem pupillae; sed anima sive sensitivum animae non est in exteriori superficie oculi, sed intra.
If the power of sight were on the outer surface of the eye, the light of the external transparent, through which the alteration by the color reaches the outer surface of the pupil, would alone suffice for seeing. But the soul, or the sensitive part of soul, is not on the outer surface of the eye, but inside.
DeSen.C4Et est attendendum quod signanter addit: aut animae sensitivum: anima enim, cum sit forma totius corporis et singularum partium eius, necesse est quod sit in toto corpore et in qualibet parte eius, quia necesse est formam esse in eo cuius est forma; sed sensitivum animae dicitur potentia sensitiva, quae est principium sensualis operationis; principium autem operationis animae quae per corpus exercetur oportet esse in aliqua determinata parte corporis; et sic principium visionis est interius iuxta cerebrum, ubi coniunguntur duo nervi ex oculis procedentes.
It should be noted that he significantly adds or sensitive part of soul. Since the soul is the form both of the whole body and of its individual parts, it is necessarily in the whole body and in each of its parts, because a form is necessarily in that of which it is the form.1 Now the sensitive part of the soul is called the sensitive “power,” being the principle of sensitive operation; and the principle of an operation of soul that is exercised by means of the body must be in a determinate part of the body. Thus the principle of sight is within, near the brain, where two nerves coming from the eyes meet.
DeSen.C4Et ideo oportet quod intra oculum sit aliquod perspicuum receptivum luminis, ut sit uniformis immutatio a re visa usque ad principium visivum.
Therefore, inside the eye there must be something transparent, receptive of light, so that there is uniform alteration from the thing seen all the way to the principle of sight.
DeSen.C465. Deinde cum dicit: et hoc est etiam etc., manifestat quod dixerat per signum quod accidit in quibusdam qui in pugnis circa tempora vulnerantur: abscissis enim poris qui pupillam continuant visivo principio, subito tenebrae fiunt per visus amissionem, ac si lucerna extingueretur: pupilla est sicut quaedam lampas illuminata ab exteriori lumine et ideo, quando praescinduntur pori continuantes pupillam principio visivo, non potest lumen huius lampadis usque ad visivum principium pervenire et ideo visus obscuratur.
65. Then, when he says this is also clear (438b11), he makes clear what he said by means of a sign, namely something that happens in some who are wounded around the temples in battle: when the passages that connect the pupil to the principle of sight are cut off, a darkening suddenly occurs through loss of sight, as if a lamp were extinguished. The pupil is like a torch lit up by an external light; thus, when the passages connecting the pupils to the principle of sight are cut off, the light of this torch cannot reach all the way to the principle of sight, and so sight is darkened.
DeSen.C466. Deinde cum dicit: igitur si quidem etc., exclusis falsis opinionibus aliorum, accedit ad principale propositum.
66. Then, when he says if, then, what happens in these cases (438b16), having eliminated false opinions of others, he proceeds to the principal proposal.
DeSen.C4Et primo quantum ad organa sensuum non necessariorum;
First, with respect to the organs of the non-necessary senses.
DeSen.C4secundo quantum ad organa sensuum necessariorum, ibi, tactivum autem etc.
Second, with respect to the organs of the necessary senses, where he says but the tactile part (438b30; [73]).
DeSen.C4Circa primum duo facit:
On the first point, he does two things.
DeSen.C4primo adaptat organa sensuum elementis;
First, he coordinates sense-organs with elements.
DeSen.C4secundo manifestat quod dixerat ibi: quod enim actu odoratus etc.
Second, he clarifies what he said, where he says for what smelling is in actuality (438b21; [68]).
DeSen.C4Circa primum considerandum est quod non fuit secundum sententiam Aristotelis quod organa sensuum elementis attribuerentur, ut patet in libro De anima; sed, quia alii philosophi organa sensuum quatuor elementis attribuebant, ideo quasi in hoc condescendens dicit quod, suppositis his quae dicta sunt de visu, si oportet, secundum quod alii dicunt, unumquodque sensitivorum, id est organorum sensus, attribuere alicui uni elementorum, sicut alii faciunt, existimandum est quod visivum oculi attribuendum sit aquae, sensitivum autem sonorum sit attribuendum aeri, igni vero odoratum.
On the first point it must be considered that it was not in keeping with the thought of Aristotle to assign the sense-organs to elements, as is clear in the book On the Soul.1 But because other philosophers did assign the sense-organs to the four elements, therefore, condescending to them, as it were, in this matter, he says that, presupposing what was said about sight, if one must, following what others say, assign each of the sensitive parts—that is, sense-organs—to one of the elements, as others do, one should think that eyesight is to be assigned to water, what is perceptive of sounds to air, and smelling to fire.
DeSen.C467. Sed hoc videtur esse contra id quod dictum est in libro De anima: pupilla est aquae, auditus vero aeris, olfactus autem alterius horum, ignis autem aut nullius est aut omnibus communis.
67. But this seems to be contrary to what was said in On the Soul: the pupil is of water, hearing of air, and smell is of either of these; but fire either belongs to none or is common to all.1
DeSen.C4Sed dicendum quod id quod est odoratus potest accipi dupliciter:
In response to this it must be said that what the sense of smell is can be taken in two ways:
DeSen.C4uno modo secundum potentiam, et sic ipsum organum odoratus est vel aeris vel aquae, ut dicitur in III De anima;
in one way according to potentiality, and thus the organ itself of smell is made either of air or of water, as is said in On the Soul 3;1
DeSen.C4alio modo secundum actum, et sic est verum quod hic dicitur, ut ipse probabit. Et ideo signanter non dixit odorativum esse ignis, sicut dixerat sensitivum sonorum esse aeris et visivum oculi esse aquae, sed dicit odoratum esse ignis; odorativum enim dicitur secundum potentiam, sed odoratus secundum actum.
in another way according to actuality, and thus what is said here is true, as he himself will prove. Thus it is significant that he did not say that the sense of smell is made of fire, as he did say that the part perceptive of sounds is made of air and eyesight is made of water. Rather he says that smelling is made of fire. For sense of smell refers to the potentiality, but smelling to the actuality.
DeSen.C468. Deinde cum dicit: quod enim actu odoratus etc., probat quod dixerat de organo odoratus. Et circa hoc tria facit:
68. Then, when he says for what smelling is in actuality (438b21), he proves what he has said about the organ of smell. On this point, he does three things.
DeSen.C4primo ostendit odoratum in actu esse ignis;
First, he shows that the act of smelling in actuality is related to fire.
DeSen.C4secundo concludit quale debeat esse et ubi organum odoratus, quod est odoratus in potentia, ibi: propter quod et circa cerebrum etc.;
Second, he concludes to what should be the quality and place of the organ of smell, which is the act of smelling in potentiality, where he says for this reason (438b25; [69]).
DeSen.C4tertio ostendit similitudinem organi odoratus ad organum visus, ibi: et oculi autem generatio etc.
Third, he shows a resemblance of the organ of smell to the organ of sight, where he says and the generation of the eye (438b27; [70]).
DeSen.C4Dicit ergo primo quod odorativum, id est organum habens virtutem odorandi, oportet quod sit hoc in potentia quod actualis odoratus est in actu; quod manifestat per hoc quod sensibile facit sensum agere, id est esse in actu, vel etiam operari; oportet autem quod sensitivum sit in potentia sensibile, alioquin non pateretur ab ipso; unde relinquitur quod sensitivum sit in potentia <quod est> sensus in actu.
Accordingly, he first says that the olfactory part—that is, the organ that has power to smell—must be in potentiality what actual smelling is in actuality. He clarifies this as follows: a sensible object makes a sense power act—that is, be in actuality, or again, operate. But the sensitive part must be in potentiality the sensible object: otherwise it would not be affected by it. Hence it remains that the sensitive part is in potentiality what sensing is in actuality.
DeSen.C4Manifestum est autem quod odor est fumalis evaporatio (non quidem ita quod fumalis evaporatio sit ipsa essentia odoris, hoc enim improbatum est in II De anima: longius enim diffunditur odor quam fumalis evaporatio; sed hoc dicitur quia fumalis evaporatio est causa quod sentiatur odor); fumalis autem evaporatio est ab igne, vel a quocumque calido; ergo odoratus in actu fit per calidum, quod principaliter est in igne. Et ideo in temporibus et locis calidis flores sunt maioris odoris.
Now it is clear that odor is smoky evaporation. Not that “smoky evaporation” is the very essence of odor, for this was disproved in On the Soul 2 on the grounds that odor spreads farther than does smoky evaporation.1 Rather this is said because smoky evaporation is a cause of odor being perceived. But smoky evaporation comes from fire, or whatever is hot. Therefore the sense of smell is brought to actuality by heat, which is in fire as in its principle. This is why flowers have stronger odor in hot times and places.
DeSen.C469. Deinde cum dicit: propter quod et circa cerebrum etc., concludit ex praemissis quod organum odoratus debet esse in loco qui est circa cerebrum.
69. Then, when he says for this reason (438b25), he concludes from the foregoing that the organ of smell should be in a place near the brain.
DeSen.C4Organum enim odoratus est in potentia odor in actu, quod est per calorem vel ignem, et ita oportet quod sit potentia calidum; potentia autem calidum est materia frigidi, quia eadem est materia contrariorum, nec potest esse in potentia ad unum eorum nisi secundum quod est actu sub altero, vel perfecte, vel imperfecte sicut quando est sub forma medii; et ideo oportet quod substantia organi odoratus sit id quod est actu frigidum et humidum, quod praecipue est in loco circa cerebrum. Unde organum odoratus est circa cerebrum.
For the organ of smell is, in potentiality, odor in actuality; odor in actuality exists by heat or fire; therefore the organ of smell must be hot in potentiality. But the potentially hot is the matter of what is cold, because the matter of contraries is the same, and it cannot be in potentiality to one of them without being in actuality under the other, either perfectly or, when it is under the form of an intermediate, imperfectly. So the substance of the organ of smell must be something that is cold and moist in actuality, and this is especially the case around the brain. Hence the organ of smell is around the brain.
DeSen.C470. Deinde cum dicit: et oculi autem generatio etc., ostendit convenientiam organi odoratus ad organum visus.
70. Then, when he says and the generation of the eye (438b27), he shows a point of agreement between the organ of smell and the organ of sight.
DeSen.C4Et dicit quod etiam oculi generatio habet eundem modum, quantum ad hoc quod constat ex cerebro, quia cerebrum inter omnes partes corporis est frigidius et humidius. Et ita habet naturam aquae, quae est naturaliter frigida et humida. Et sic congruit organo odoratus, quod debet esse calidum in potentia, et organo visus, quod debet esse aquae.
He says that the generation of the eye also has the same mode, inasmuch as it stems from the brain. It does so because the brain is the coldest and moistest of all parts of the body, and so it has the nature of water, which is naturally cold and moist. Thus the brain fits both with the organ of smell, which should be hot in potentiality, and with the organ of sight, which should be made of water.
DeSen.C471. Sed tunc videtur convenienter attribuisse Plato visum igni, sicut et hic Aristoteles odoratum.
71. But then it seems that Plato fittingly assigned sight to fire, as Aristotle here assigns smell to fire.
DeSen.C4Dicendum est autem quod organum odoratus est aquae in quantum aqua est potentia calidum, quod est ignis, organum autem visus est aqua in quantum est perspicua et per consequens lucida in potentia.
To this it must be said that the organ of smell is made of water inasmuch as water is potentially hot, heat being a feature of fire. But the organ of sight is made of water inasmuch as water is transparent, and consequently luminous in potentiality.
DeSen.C472. Sed quia ignis etiam est lucidus actu sicut et calidus, adhuc posset aliquis dicere quod convenienter visus attribuitur igni.
72. But because fire is also luminous in actuality, as well as hot, someone might then say that sight is fittingly assigned to fire.
DeSen.C4Dicendum est ergo quod, eo modo quo Aristoteles attribuit odoratum igni, nihil prohibet visum attribui igni, non secundum proprias eius qualitates quae sunt calidum et siccum, sed secundum quod est lucidus actu.
To this it must be said that, just as Aristotle assigned smell to fire, so nothing prevents sight from being assigned to fire—not according to the proper qualities of fire, which are heat and dryness, but according as fire is luminous in actuality.
DeSen.C4Quod etiam attendisse videntur alii philosophi augmentum sumentes a fulgore qui apparet moto oculo; sed tamen quantum ad hoc improbavit eorum opinionem Aristoteles, non quidem quia ponebant visum in actu esse ignem, quod aliqualiter esset verum in quantum scilicet visus in actu non fit sine lumine sicut nec odoratus in actu sine calore, sed quia ponebant organum visus esse lucidum actu, ponentes visum fieri non suscipiendo sed extramittendo.
The other philosophers seem to have focused on this, basing their argument on the shining that appears when the eye is moved. Aristotle disproved their opinion in this regard not because they held that sight in actuality is fire, which in a way would be true, inasmuch as sight in actuality does not occur without light, as the act of smelling in actuality does not occur without heat; rather, he did so because they held that the organ of sight is luminous in actuality, holding as they did that sight occurs not by a taking in, but by an extromission.
DeSen.C473. Deinde cum dicit: tactivum autem terrae etc., determinat de organis sensuum necessariorum.
73. Then, when he says but the tactile part (438b30), he makes a determination about the organs of the necessary senses.
DeSen.C4Et primo ostendit cui elemento sunt attribuenda;
First, he shows the element to which they are to be assigned.
DeSen.C4secundo in quo loco sint sita, ibi: et ideo iuxta cor etc.
Second, he shows the place where they are situated, where he says and so the sensitive part (439a1; [74]).
DeSen.C4Dicit ergo primo quod organum tactus attribuitur terrae, et similiter organum gustus, qui est tactus quidam, ut in II De anima dictum est.
Accordingly, he first says that the organ of touch is assigned to earth, and similarly the organ of taste, which is a kind of touch, as was said in On the Soul 2.1
DeSen.C4Quod quidem non est sic intelligendum quasi organum tactus vel gustus sit simpliciter terreum (capillis enim et crinibus non sentimus, quae sunt magis terrea), sed quia, ut in III De anima dicitur, terra maxime miscetur in organo istorum sensuum.
Now this is not to be taken to mean that the organ of touch or taste is simply made of earth, for we do not perceive by means of hair, which contains even more earth. It is rather that, as is said in On the Soul 3, earth is mixed into the organs of these senses to the greatest degree.1
DeSen.C4Et de organo quidem tactus ratio ista est quia, ut dicitur in II De anima, organum tactus ad hoc quod sit in potentia ad contrarias qualitates tangibiles debet esse mediae complexionatum; et ideo oportet quod sit ibi secundum quantitatem plus de terra, quae inter alia elementa minus habet de virtute activa.
With respect to the organ of touch, the reason, as is said in On the Soul 2, is this.1 In order for the organ of touch to be in potentiality to contrary tangible qualities, it has to have a composition that is intermediate. Therefore, it has to have the greatest amount of earth, which has less active power than do the other elements.
DeSen.C4De organo autem gustus ratio manifesta est: sicut enim organum odoratus debet esse aqueum ut sit in potentia calidum sine quo non fit odoratus in actu, ita etiam organum gustus debet esse terreum ut sit potentia humidum sine quo non est gustus in actu.
With respect to the organ of taste, the reason is clear. The organ of smell has to contain water in order to be in potentiality the hot thing without which there is no smelling in actuality. Similarly, the organ of taste has to contain earth in order to be in potentiality the moist thing without which there is no tasting in actuality.
DeSen.C474. Deinde cum dicit: et ideo iuxta cor etc., ostendit ubi sit organum gustus et tactus constitutum.
74. Then, when he says and so the sensitive part (439a1), he shows where the organ of taste and touch is based.
DeSen.C4Et dicit quod est iuxta cor et assignat huius rationem, quia cor est oppositum cerebro, secundum situm et qualitatem; et sicut cerebrum est frigidissimum omnium quae in corpore sunt, ita et cor est calidissimum inter omnes corporis partes, et propter hoc sibi invicem opponuntur secundum situm, ut per frigiditatem cerebri contemperetur caliditas cordis.
He says that it is near the heart, and he gives the reason, namely that the heart is opposite the brain with respect to position and quality. As the brain is the coolest part of the body, the heart is the warmest of all the parts of the body. For this reason they are placed in opposition to one another in order for the heart’s heat to be moderated by the brain’s coolness.
DeSen.C4Et inde est quod illi qui habent parvum caput secundum proportionem ceterorum membrorum impetuosi sunt, tamquam calore cordis non sufficienter reflexo per cerebrum; et e contrario illi qui excedunt immoderate in magnitudine capitis sunt nimis morosi et pigri, quasi calore cordis per magnitudinem cerebri impedito.
This is why those who have heads that are small in proportion to their other parts are impetuous, as if the heat from the heart were not being pushed back down enough by the brain. Conversely, those who have unusually big heads are very slow and dull, as if the heat from the heart were being impeded by the size of the brain.
DeSen.C4Oportet autem organum tactus, quod terrae est, esse principaliter in loco calidissimo corporis, ut per caliditatem cordis ad temperiem terrae frigiditas reducatur.
Since the organ of touch is made of earth, it must be in the body’s warmest place as in its principle, so that by the heart’s heat the coolness of the earth can be brought to a moderate temperature.
DeSen.C475. Nec obstat quod per totum corpus animal sentit sensu tactus, quia sicut alii sensus fiunt per medium extrinsecum, ita tactus et gustus per medium intrinsecum, quod est caro, et sicut visivum principium non est in superficie oculi, sed intrinsecus, ita etiam et principium tactivum est intrinsecus circa cor; cuius signum est quod laesio, si coaccidat in locis circa cor, est maxime dolorosa.
75. This does not prevent an animal from perceiving by means of touch through the whole of its body, because as other senses perceive through an external medium, touch and taste perceive through an internal medium, namely flesh. And just as the principle of sight is not on the surface of the eye, but within, the principle of touch is also within, near the heart, a sign of which is that the most painful wounds are those around the heart.
DeSen.C476. Nec tamen oportet dicere esse duo principia sensitiva in animali, unum circa cerebrum ubi constituitur principium visivum, odorativum et auditivum, et aliud circa cor ubi constituitur principium tactivum et gustativum. Sensitivum enim principium primo quidem est in corde, ubi est fons caloris in corde animalis (nihil enim est sensitivum sine calore, ut dicitur in libro De anima), sed a corde derivatur vis sensitiva ad cerebrum et exinde procedit ad organa trium sensuum, visus, auditus et odoratus; tactus autem et gustus referuntur ad ipsum cor per medium coniunctum, ut dictum est.
76. But it cannot be said that there are two sensitive principles in an animal, one near the brain, where the visual, olfactory, and auditory principle is established, and one near the heart, where the tactile and gustatory principle is established. The sensitive principle is primarily in the heart, which is also where the source of heat is located in the body of an animal, because nothing is sensitive without heat, as is said in On the Soul.1 The sensitive power flows from the heart to the brain, and from there it proceeds to the organs of three senses, sight, hearing, and smell. But touch and taste are relayed to the heart itself through a medium united to the body, as was said.
DeSen.C4Ultimo autem epilogat quod de sensitivis partibus corporis sit hoc modo determinatum sicut in superioribus habitum est.
Finally, by way of an epilogue, he says let it be determined in this way about the sensitive parts of the body (439a4)—that is, as was done above.
DeSen.C4C. 5 (1.3, 439a6–439b14)The nature of color
Sensibilium doctrinam aggreditur, luminis item ac perspicui naturam explicans, coloris perfectam rationem deducit
The nature of color
DeSen.C5De sensibilibus autem his quae secundum unumquodque sensitivum, puta dico colore et sono et odore et gustu et tactu, universaliter dictum est quae actio eorum in his quae de anima et quid operari secundum unumquodque sensitivorum. Quid autem oporteat dicere quodlibet eorum, scilicet quid color, quid sonus, quid odor, quid sapor, similiter autem et de tactu, considerandum est, et primum de colore.
Concerning sensible objects, in relation to each sensitive part—I mean, for instance, color and sound and odor and taste and touch—it was said in a general way in the discussions On the Soul what their action is; and what it is to operate in relation to each sensitive part. But it is necessary to say what each of them is; that is, it must be considered what color is, what sound is, what odor is, what flavor is, and similarly also concerning touch. And first concerning color.
DeSen.C5Est quidem igitur unumquodque dupliciter dictum, hoc quidem actu, hoc vero potentia. Quid quidem igitur actu color et sonus, quomodo est idem vel alterum his qui secundum actum sensibus, puta visioni et auditioni, dictum est in eis quae de anima. Quid autem unumquodque eorum existens facit sensum et actum, nunc dicamus.
Each, then, is spoken of in two ways: on one hand in actuality, on the other in potentiality. Accordingly, what color in actuality is, and sound, how they are the same as or other than the sense powers in actuality, namely seeing and hearing, has been said in the discussions On the Soul. But let us now say what each of them is that it should cause sensing and actuality.
DeSen.C5Quemadmodum igitur dictum est de lumine in illis, quod sit color perspicui secundum accidens. Quando enim inest aliquod ignitum in perspicuo, presentia quidem lumen est, privatio vero tenebrae.
Accordingly, as was said about light in those discussions, it is the color of the transparent accidentally. For when something lit up exists in the transparent, the presence is light, and the privation darkness.
DeSen.C5Quod autem dicimus perspicuum non est proprium aeris vel aquae vel alicuius sic dictorum corporum, sed est quaedam communis natura et virtus. Quae separata quidem non est, in his vero est et in aliis corporibus, in his quidem magis, in his vero minus.
But what we call the transparent is not a property of air or water or any of the bodies mentioned, but is a common nature and power. It is not separate, but it is present in these and in other bodies, in some to a greater extent, in some to a lesser.
DeSen.C5Quemadmodum ergo et corporum necesse est ultimum esse, et huius. Luminis quidem igitur natura in indeterminato perspicuo est; ipsius autem quod in corporibus perspicui ultimum quod quidem erit utique aliquid, palam, quod autem hoc sit color, ex accidentibus manifestum: namque color in extremitate aut extremitas est. Unde Pictagorici epiphaniam colorem vocabant. Est quidem enim in corporis extremitate, sed non est extremitas corporis.
Therefore, as there is necessarily a limit of bodies, so there also is of this. Now the nature of light is in the unlimited transparent. But it is obvious that there will be a limit of the transparent that is in bodies, and that this is color is clear from what happens: for color is on the limit or is the limit. Hence the Pythagoreans called color an “epiphany”; for it is on the limit of a body, but it is not the limit of the body.
DeSen.C5Sed eandem naturam oportet existimare quae exterius coloratur, hanc et interius. Videntur autem aer et aqua colorata: et enim aurora tale est. Sed ibi quidem, quoniam in indeterminato, non eundem colorem habet accedentibus prope et longe, nec aer nec mare; in corporibus vero, nisi continens faciat transmutationem, determinata est et phantasia coloris. Manifestum igitur quod idem et ibi et hic susceptivum coloris est.
Now one must think that it is the same nature that is colored from without and intrinsically. Air and water appear as colored things, for the dawn is such a thing. But in this case, because it is in something indeterminate, neither the air nor the sea has the same color to those who approach close up and from afar. But in bodies, unless something containing makes a change, there is a determinate fantasia of color. Therefore it is clear that both in the former and in the latter it is the same thing that is receptive of color.
DeSen.C5Perspicuum ergo secundum quod existit in corporibus (inest autem aut plus aut minus in omnibus) colores facit participari. Quoniam autem in extremitate color, huius utique extremitas aliqua erit.
Therefore the transparent, according as it exists in bodies—and it exists in all of them, to a greater or lesser extent—is what causes colors to be participated in. But because color is on the limit, it will be a limit of this.
DeSen.C5Quare color utique erit perspicui extremitas in determinato corpore.
Therefore color will be the limit of the transparent in a determinate body.
DeSen.C5Et ipsorum autem perspicuorum, puta aquae et si quid aliud tale, quorumcumque videtur aliquis color proprius esse, secundum extremitatem similiter omnibus inest.
And in transparent things such as water and any other such thing, and in whatever seems to have a color of its own—in all these it is likewise at the limit.
DeSen.C577. De sensibilibus autem his etc. Postquam Philosophus considerationem de sensibus animalium ad organa sensuum applicavit, hic applicat ea ad ipsa sensibilia.
77. Concerning sensible objects (439a6). After the Philosopher has applied the consideration about sense powers of animals to sense-organs, here he applies it to sensible objects themselves.
DeSen.C5Et primo dicit de quo est intentio;
First, he states his intention.
DeSen.C5secundo exequitur propositum, ibi: quemadmodum igitur dictum est de lumine etc.
Second, he carries out his proposal, where he says accordingly, as was said about light (439a18; [80]).
DeSen.C5Circa primum duo facit:
On the first point, he does two things.
DeSen.C5primo proponit intentum;
First, he proposes his intention.
DeSen.C5secundum manifestat quod dixerat, ibi: est quidem igitur unumquodque etc.
Second, he clarifies what he said, where he says each, then, is spoken of in two ways (439a12; [79]).
DeSen.C5Dicit ergo primo quod de sensibilibus propriis quae sentiuntur secundum unumquodque sensitivum, id est secundum singula organa sensuum (quod dicitur ad differentiam sensibilium communium), scilicet de colore, sono et odore, quae sentiuntur per visum, <auditum> et odoratum, et de gustu et tactu, id est de sensibilibus horum sensuum, dictum est in libro De anima universaliter et quomodo agunt in sensum et qualis sit operatio sensus secundum unumquodque organum immutatum a praedicto sensibili (dictum est enim in II De anima quod sensus est potentia sensibile et quod sensibilia faciunt sensum esse in actu). Sed nunc considerandum est quid sit quodlibet sensibile secundum se ipsum, scilicet quid sit color, quid sonus, quid odor, quid sapor, et similiter de tactu, id est de sensibilibus tactus, sed primum dicendum est de colore, qui est obiectum visus, eo quod visus est spiritualior inter omnes sensus.
Accordingly, he first speaks of proper sensible objects, those perceived in relation to each sensitive part, that is, each individual sense-organ, which he says to distinguish them from common sensibles. The proper sensibles are color, sound, and odor, which are sensed through sight, hearing, and smell; and taste and touch—that is, the objects of these senses. He says that it was said in On the Soul in a general way both how these act on a sense power and the nature of the sense power’s operation in relation to each organ affected by the above-mentioned sensible objects.1 For it was said in On the Soul 2 that a sense power is a sensible object in potentiality, and that sensible objects make a sense power be in actuality.2 But now it must be considered what each sensible object is in itself, that is, what color is, what sound is, what odor is, what flavor is, and similarly concerning touch—that is, the objects of touch. But first color, which is the object of sight, must be discussed, because sight is the most spiritual of the senses.
DeSen.C578. Non est autem per hoc intelligendum quod de omnibus his sensibilibus in hoc libro determinare intendat, sed quod omnium horum sensibilium consideratio necessaria sit ad propositam intentionem. Sed tamen sensibilia tactus sunt vel proprietates elementorum, scilicet calidum, frigidum, humidum et siccum, de quibus determinatum est in libro De generatione, vel sunt proprietates corporum distinctorum, sicut durum et molle et alia huiusmodi, de quibus determinatum est in libro Meteororum; unde nunc restat determinare de tribus, scilicet de colore, odore et sapore: de sono enim determinatum est in libro De anima, eo quod eadem est ratio generationis soni et immutationis auditivi organi a sono. Qualiter autem immutentur organa sensuum a sensibilibus, pertinet ad considerationem libri De anima.
78. It is not to be understood by this that he intends to make a determination about all these sensible objects in this book, but rather that consideration of them all is necessary to the proposed intention. But objects of touch are either properties of elements, namely hot, cold, moisture, and dryness, about which a determination was made in the book On Generation and Corruption;1 or they are properties of individual bodies, such as hardness and softness, and so on, about which a determination was made in the book, The Meteorology.2 So what is left now is to make a determination about three things, namely color, odor, and flavor. For a determination about sound was made in the book On the Soul,3 because the account of the production of sound is the same as the account of the alteration of the auditory organ by sound, and the way in which sense-organs are altered by sensible objects belongs to the consideration made in the book On the Soul.4
DeSen.C579. Deinde cum dicit: est quidem igitur etc., exponit quod dictum est, scilicet quod considerandum quid sit color et sapor etc.
79. Then, when he says each, then, is spoken of in two ways (439a12), he explains what was said, namely that it must be considered what color is, what flavor is, etc.
DeSen.C5Unumquodque horum enim dupliciter est, uno quidem modo prout sentitur in actu, alio vero modo prout est sensibile in potentia. Quid autem sit unumquodque eorum secundum actum, scilicet secundum quod est color actu perceptus a sensu vel sapor vel quodcumque aliud sensibile, dictum est in libro De anima, quomodo scilicet sit unumquodque eorum idem vel <alterum>; sensui secundum actum, scilicet visioni vel auditioni, quia videlicet visibile in actu est idem visioni in actu, visibile autem in potentia non est idem visui in potentia. Ergo quid unumquodque sensibilium sit in actu, dictum est in libro De anima, in quo determinatum est de sensibus in actu; sed quid sit unumquodque eorum secundum se ipsum, quod natum est facere sensum in actu, est nunc dicendum in hoc libro.
For each of these exists in two ways: in one way inasmuch as it is sensed in actuality, and in another way inasmuch as it is sensible in potentiality. What each of them is according to actuality—that is, according as color, flavor, or any other sensible object, is in actuality perceived by sense—has been said in On the Soul.1 That is, it was said how each of them is the same as or other than a sense power in actuality, such as seeing or hearing: for the visible in actuality is the same as seeing in actuality, but the visible in potentiality is not the same as sight in potentiality. Accordingly, what each of the sensible objects is in actuality was said in On the Soul, where a determination was made about the sense powers in actuality.2 But what each thing that is of such a nature as to cause the sense power to be in actuality is in itself must be said now, in the present book.
DeSen.C580. Deinde cum dicit: quemadmodum igitur dictum est etc., determinat de sensibilibus secundum modum praetactum.
80. Then, when he says accordingly, as was said about light (439a18), he makes a determination about sensible objects in the order already established:
DeSen.C5Et primo de colore;
first color;
DeSen.C5secundo de sapore, ibi: de odore vero et sapore etc.;
second flavor, where he says odor and flavor must be discussed (440b28; [118]);
DeSen.C5tertio de odore, ibi: eodem vero modo oportet intelligere etc.
and third odor, where he says odors must be understood in the same way (442b27; [162]).
DeSen.C5Prima autem pars dividitur in duas partes:
The first part is divided into two parts.
DeSen.C5in prima ostendit quid sit color in communi;
In the first, he shows what color in general is.
DeSen.C5in secunda parte determinat de differentiis colorum, ibi: est ergo inesse in perspicuo etc.
In the second, he makes a determination about differences among colors, where he says accordingly, what causes light (439b14; [95]).
DeSen.C5Circa primum duo facit:
On the first point, he does two things.
DeSen.C5primo proponit principia coloris;
First, he presents the principles of color.
DeSen.C5secundo investigat coloris definitionem ex huiusmodi principiis, ibi: quemadmodum ergo et corporum etc.
Second, he investigates the definition of color on the basis of these principles, where he says therefore, as there is necessarily a limit of bodies (439a25; [87]).
DeSen.C5Est autem duplex coloris principium, unum quidem formale, scilicet lumen, aliud autem materiale, scilicet perspicuum;
Now there are two principles of color: one is formal, namely light; the other is material, namely the transparent.
DeSen.C5primo ergo tangit principium formale, scilicet lumen;
Accordingly, he first touches on the formal principle, light;
DeSen.C5secundo principium materiale, scilicet perspicuum, ibi: quod autem dicimus perspicuum etc.
and second on the material principle, the transparent, where he says but what we call the transparent (439a21; [82]).
DeSen.C5Dicit ergo primo quod, sicut dictum est in libro De anima, lumen est color perspicui; quod quidem dicitur secundum quamdam proportionem eo quod sicut color est forma et actus corporis colorati, ita lumen est forma et actus perspicui.
Accordingly, he first says that, as was said in the book On the Soul, light is the color of the transparent.1 He says this according to an analogy (proportio): as color is the form and actuality of a colored body, so light is the form and actuality of the transparent.
DeSen.C581. Differt tamen quantum ad hoc quod corpus coloratum in se ipso habet causam sui coloris, sed corpus perspicuum non habet lumen <nisi> ab alio; et ideo dicit quod lumen est color perspicui secundum accidens, id est per aliud, non quin lumen sit actus perspicui in quantum huiusmodi. Quod autem sit actus eius secundum aliud, manifestat per hoc quod quando aliquod corpus ignitum, id est actu lucidum, adest perspicuo, ex praesentia eius fit lumen in perspicuo, ex privatione vero fiunt tenebrae. Non sic autem de colore, quia color manet in corpore colorato quocumque praesente vel absente, licet non sit actu visibilis sine lumine.
81. But they are different inasmuch as a colored body has the cause of its color in itself, but a transparent body has its light only from something else. This is why he says that light is the color of the transparent accidentally, that is, through something else, and not that light is the actuality of the transparent as such. He shows that light is the actuality of the transparent through something else in the following way. When a body that is lit up—that is, bright in actuality—is present to the transparent, light is caused in the transparent by the presence of that body, and darkness by its privation. But it is not so with color, because the color remains in a colored body whatever is present to or absent from it, although it may not be in actuality visible without light.
DeSen.C582. Deinde cum dicit: quod autem dicimus perspicuum etc., determinat de perspicuo.
82. Then, when he says but what we call the transparent (439a21), he makes a determination about the transparent.
DeSen.C5Et dicit quod hoc quod dicitur perspicuum non est proprium vel aeris vel aquae vel alicuius huiusmodi corporum, sicut est vitrum et alia corpora transparentia, sed est quaedam natura communis, quae in multis corporibus invenitur, id est quaedam naturalis proprietas in multis inventa, quam etiam virtutem nominat in quantum est quoddam principium visionis. Et quia Plato ponebat communia, sicut sunt separata secundum rationem, ita etiam separata secundum esse, ideo ad hoc excludendum subiungit quod natura perspicuitatis non est aliqua natura separata, sed est in his corporibus sensibilibus, scilicet in aere et aqua, et etiam in aliis, in quibusdam quidem magis, in quibusdam vero minus.
He says that what is called the transparent is not a property of either air or water or any such body—for instance glass and other transparent bodies—but is a common “nature” found in many bodies—that is, a natural property found in many things—one that he also calls a “power” (virtus) inasmuch as it is a principle of vision. Now Plato held that, just as what is common is separate in intelligibility (ratio), so it is also separate in existence (esse). Therefore, in order to eliminate this position, he adds that the nature of the transparent is not a separate nature, but is in these sensible bodies—namely air and water—and also others, in some to a greater extent, and in some to a lesser.
DeSen.C583. Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod, sicut Philosophus dicit in II De anima, visibile non solum est color, sed et quiddam aliud quod ratione comprehenditur, innominatum autem est; in genere igitur visibilis communiter accepti est quidem aliquid ut actus, aliquid vero ut potentia; non autem est in hoc genere ut actus aliqua qualitas propria alicuius elementorum, sed ipsum lumen, quod est quidem primo in corpore caelesti, derivatur autem ad inferiora corpora; ut potentia autem in hoc genere est id quod est proprium luminis susceptivum. Quod quidem in triplici ordine graduum se habet.
83. To make this clear, it must be known that, as the Philosopher says in On the Soul 2, the visible is not color alone, but also something else, which is apprehended by reason but unnamed.1 Accordingly, in the genus of the visible, taken in general, there is something that stands as actuality and something that stands as potentiality. What is in this genus as actuality is not a proper quality of any of the elements, but rather light itself, which exists first in the heavenly body, from which it is derived to lower bodies. What is in this genus as potentiality is what is properly receptive of light, which is arranged in an order of three levels.
DeSen.C584. Primus quidem gradus est cum id quod est luminis susceptivum est totaliter lumine repletum, quasi perfecte in actum reductum, ita quod ulterius non sit receptivum alicuius qualitatis vel formae huius generis. Quod quidem inter omnia corpora maxime competit soli (unde corpus solare non potest esse medium in visu, ut sit recipiens et reddens formam visibilem), proprietas autem lucendi secundum ordinem quemdam descendendo procedit usque ad ignem, ulterius usque ad quaedam corpora quae propter parvitatem sui luminis non possunt lucere nisi in nocte, ut supra dictum est.
84. The first level is reached when what is receptive of light is totally filled with it, being, as it were, perfectly brought to actuality, so that it cannot receive any further quality or form of this kind. Of all bodies this is most true of the sun, which is why the body of the sun cannot be a medium in sight that receives and transmits a visible form. And the property of shining, descending in a certain order, reaches fire, and then, beyond that, certain bodies that, because of the smallness of their light, can shine only at night, as was said above.1
DeSen.C585. Secundus gradus est eorum quae de se non habent lumen in actu, sed sunt susceptiva luminis per totum: huiusmodi corpora proprie dicuntur perspicua sive transparentia vel diaphana (phaenomenon enim in Graeco idem est quod visibile). Et haec quidem proprietas transparendi invenitur quidem maxime in corporibus caelestibus (praeter corpora astrorum, quae occultant quod post se est), secundario autem in igne (secundum quod est in propria sphaera, propter raritatem), tertio in aere, quarto in aqua, quinto etiam in quibusdam terrenis corporibus propter abundantiam aeris vel aquae in ipsis.
85. The second level belongs to what does not of itself have light in actuality, but is receptive of light through the whole of itself. Such bodies are properly called “perspicuous” or “transparent,” or also “diaphanous,” for “phenomenon” in Greek means the same as “visible.” This property of being transparent is found to the greatest degree in heavenly bodies, except for the bodies of the stars, which conceal what is behind them. Second, it is in fire, that is, fire in its proper sphere, because of its fineness. Third, it is in air, fourth in water, and fifth even in certain bodies made of earth, because of an abundance of air or water that is also in them.
DeSen.C586. Tertius autem et infimus gradus est terrae, quae maxime distat a corpore caelesti, quae minime nata est recipere de lumine, scilicet in superficie tantum: exteriores enim partes propter suam grossitiem interiores obumbrant ut ad eas non perveniat lumen.
86. The third and lowest level belongs to earth, which is farthest away from the heavenly body, and is by nature receptive of light to the least degree, namely, only on its surface. For its external parts, because of their thickness, overshadow the internal ones so that light cannot reach the latter.
DeSen.C5Quamvis autem in solis corporibus medii gradus proprie dicatur perspicuum vel diaphanum secundum nominis proprietatem, communiter tamen loquendo potest dici perspicuum quod est luminis susceptivum qualitercumque. Et ita videtur Philosophus hic de perspicuo loqui.
Now although it is only in the case of bodies of the intermediate level that one properly speaks of the “transparent” or “diaphanous” according to the proper meaning of the term, nevertheless, generally speaking, that can be called “transparent” which is receptive of light in any way whatsoever, and it is in this sense that the Philosopher seems to be speaking here of “the transparent.”1
DeSen.C587. Deinde cum dicit: quemadmodum ergo et corporum etc., investigat definitionem coloris.
87. Then, when he says therefore, as there is necessarily a limit of bodies (439a25), he investigates the definition of color.
DeSen.C5Et primo investigat genus eius;
First, he investigates its genus.
DeSen.C5secundo differentiam, ibi: sed eamdem naturam etc.;
Second, he investigates its difference, where he says now one must think that it is the same nature (439a33; [90]).
DeSen.C5tertio definitionem concludit, ibi: quare color utique erit etc.
Third, he concludes to the definition, where he says therefore color will be (439b11; [93]).
DeSen.C5Est autem considerandum quod semper oportet subiectum ponere in definitione accidentis, ut dicitur in VII Metaphysicae, differenter tamen:
Now it must be considered that one should always put the subject in the definition of an accident, as is said in Metaphysics 7,1 although this is done in different ways.
DeSen.C5nam, si accidens definiatur in abstracto, subiectum ponitur [in] loco differentiae, id autem quod pertinet ad essentiam accidentis ponitur loco generis, sicut cum dicitur: “simitas est curvitas nasi”;
For if an accident is defined in the abstract, the subject is put in place of the difference and what pertains to the essence of the accident is put in place of the genus, as when it is said that “snubness is curvedness of nose.”
DeSen.C5cum autem accidens definitur in concreto, e converso subiectum ponitur loco generis, sicut cum dicitur: “simus est nasus curvus.”
But when an accident is defined in the concrete, conversely the subject is put in place of the genus, as when it is said that “a snub is a nose that is curved.”
DeSen.C5Quia ergo hic color definiendus est in abstracto, primo incipit investigare loco generis id quod est essentialiter ipse color.
Accordingly, because here color is to be defined in the abstract, Aristotle first begins by investigating, in place of a genus, what color itself essentially is.
DeSen.C5Et concludit ex dictis quod, cum perspicuum non sit natura separata, sed in corporibus existens, necesse est quod, sicut corporum in quibus haec natura invenitur est aliquod ultimum si sint finita, ita et ipsius perspicui, quod significat qualitatem talium corporum, oportet esse aliquod ultimum.
He concludes from what was said that, since the transparent is not a separate nature, but one existing in bodies, it is necessary that, just as there is a limit of bodies in which this nature is found if the bodies are finite, so also there must be a limit of the transparent itself, which signifies a quality of such bodies.
DeSen.C588. (Et eadem ratio est de omnibus qualitatibus corporum quae per accidens sunt quanta secundum corporum quantitatem, unde per accidens terminantur secundum corporum terminationem.)
88. And the argument is the same for all qualities of bodies that are accidentally quantities as a result of the quantities of the bodies, and hence are accidentally limited as a result of the limits of the bodies.
DeSen.C5Est ergo considerandum quod, sicut corporum quaedam terminata dicuntur quia propriis terminis terminantur, sicut corpora terrestria, quaedam autem interminata eo quod non terminantur propriis terminis sed alienis, ita etiam est et circa perspicuum: quoddam enim est interminatum ex se ipso, quia nihil habet in se determinatum unde ipsum videatur, quoddam autem est terminatum, quia determinate habet aliquid in se ipso unde videatur secundum propriam terminationem.
Accordingly, it must be considered that, just as some bodies (for instance, those that consist of earth) are said to be “limited” because they are limited by limits of their own, and others are said to be “unlimited” because they are limited not by limits of their own, but by the limits of other things, so it is in the case of the transparent. One kind is “unlimited” of itself because it has in itself nothing determinate by which it may be seen, but another is “limited” because it does have something in itself by which it may be seen with respect to its own limit.
DeSen.C589. Perspicuum igitur indeterminatum est susceptivum luminis, cuius natura non est ut suscipiatur solum in extremo, sed per totum; manifestum est autem quod ipsius perspicui, quod significat qualitatem in corporibus existentem, ut dictum est, est aliquid ultimum, et quod sit color, manifestum est ex his quae accidunt: non enim videntur corpora colorata nisi secundum suas extremitates, per quod apparet quod color vel est extremitas corporis vel est in extremitate corporis. Et inde est quod Pythagorici vocabant colorem epiphaniam, id est superapparitionem, quia id quod apparet in superficie corporum color est. Non est autem verum quod color sit extremitas corporis, ut Pythagorici posuerunt, quia sic esset superficies aut linea vel punctus, sed est in extremitate corporis, sicut natura perspicui est in corporibus.
89. Accordingly, the unlimited transparent is receptive of light, the nature of which is such as to be received not only at a limit, but throughout a whole. But it is clear that there is a limit of this transparent that, as was said, is a quality existing in bodies. And that this is color is clear from what happens. For colored bodies are seen only at their limits, from which it is evident that color either is the limit of a body or is on the limit of a body. And hence it is that the Pythagoreans called color an “epiphany”—that is, an “appearance on”—because what appears on the surface of bodies is color. But it is not true that color is the limit of a body, as the Pythagoreans held, because thus it would be a surface or line or point. But it is on the limit of a body, just as the nature of the transparent is on bodies.
DeSen.C590. Deinde cum dicit: sed eamdem naturam etc., investigat id quod ponitur in definitione coloris sicut differentia, scilicet eius subiectum, quod est perspicuum.
90. Then, when he says now one must think that it is the same nature (439a33), he investigates what is put in the definition of color as the difference, namely its subject, which is the transparent.
DeSen.C5Et dicit quod oportet existimare eamdem naturam esse quae est susceptiva coloris in corporibus quae colorantur exterius, id est non per proprium colorem, sed ex aliquo exteriori, et in his quae colorantur interius per proprium colorem. Illa autem quae colorantur ab exteriori sunt perspicua, sicut aer et aqua; et hoc manifestat per colorem qui apparet in aurora ex resplendentia radiorum solis ad aliqua corpora.
He says that one must think that it is the same nature that is receptive of color in bodies that are colored from without—that is, not by their own color but by something outside them—and in those that are colored intrinsically by their own color. Those that are colored from without are transparent, for instance air and water; he makes this clear with the color that appears at dawn through the shining of the sun’s rays on certain bodies.
DeSen.C591. Assignat tamen differentiam inter corpora quae colorantur ab exteriori vel a se ipsis: in his enim quae ab exteriori colorantur, propter hoc quod non habent de se determinatum colorem, non videtur idem color de prope et de longe, sicut apparet in aere et in aqua maris, quae de longe apparent alterius coloris quam de prope (quia enim horum color videtur secundum aliquam reverberationem, necesse est quod secundum varietatem situs prospicientium varietur apparitio propter diversam reverberationis figuram); sed in corporibus quae de se habent determinatum colorem est determinata phantasia, id est apparitio, coloris, et non variatur secundum diversum situm aspicientium, nisi forte per accidens, puta cum corpus continens facit aliquam transmutationem apparitionis, vel quando unus color videtur per alium, sicut quae continentur in vase vitri rubei videntur rubea, vel etiam per aliquam reverberationem splendoris, sicut patet in collo columbae.
91. However, he does provide a difference between bodies that are colored from without and those colored of themselves. In those that are colored from without, because they do not have of themselves a determinate color, the color does not seem to be the same from close up and from afar, as is clear in the case of the air and the water of the sea, which from afar appear to be of another color than they do from close up; for because their color is seen by a reflection, its appearance necessarily varies with variation of the location of those looking at it because of the different angles of reflection. But in bodies that of themselves have a determinate color, there is a determinate “fantasia”—that is, appearance—of color, and it does not vary with the different locations of those looking at it, except perhaps accidentally, for instance when a containing body causes a change of appearance; or when one color is seen through another, as when what is contained in a vessel of red glass seems red; or again by the kind of reflection of light such as appears in the pigeon’s neck.
DeSen.C592. Quia igitur color qui videtur in utrisque corporibus non differt secundum proprium subiectum coloris, sed secundum causam apparitionis, quae est vel interius vel exterius, manifestum est quod utrobique est idem coloris susceptivum. Et quia in iis quae colorantur ab exteriori, perspicuum est susceptivum coloris, manifestum est quod etiam in his quae colorantur interius, perspicuum est quod facit ea participare colorem (quod quidem perspicuum in corporibus invenitur secundum maius et minus, ut dictum est: quae enim istorum corporum plus habent de aere vel aqua, plus habent de perspicuo, minus <autem> habent quae superabundant in terrestri).
92. Therefore, because color, which is seen in both kinds of body, does not differ with respect to the proper subject of color, but only with respect to the cause of its appearance, which is either intrinsic or extrinsic, it is clear that in both cases it is the same thing that is receptive of color. And because the transparent is what is receptive of color in what is colored from without, the transparent is clearly also what causes intrinsically colored things to participate in color. Indeed, the transparent is found in bodies according to more and less, as was said: bodies that have more air or water have more of the transparent, and those that have an overabundance of earth have less.
DeSen.C5Si ergo coniungamus duo quae dicta sunt, scilicet quod color sit in extremitate corporis et quod corpora participent colorem secundum perspicuum, sequitur quod color sit quaedam extremitas perspicui.
Therefore if we unite the two things said—that color is on the limit of a body, and that bodies participate in color with respect to the transparent—it follows that color is the limit of the transparent.
DeSen.C593. Deinde cum dicit: quare color utique erit etc., concludit definitionem coloris.
93. Then, when he says therefore color will be (439b11), he concludes to the definition of color.
DeSen.C5Et primo in his quae per se colorantur interius;
He does so first in the case of what is colored of itself, intrinsically.
DeSen.C5secundo in his quae colorantur ab exteriori, ibi: et ipsorum autem perspicuorum etc.
Second, in the case of what is colored from without, where he says and in transparent things (439b12).
DeSen.C5Concludit ergo quod color est extremitas perspicui in corpore determinato, quod quidem additur eo quod huiusmodi corpora sunt quae secundum se colorantur, in definitione autem debet poni id quod per se est.
Accordingly, he concludes that color is the limit of the transparent. He adds in a determinate body, because such bodies are those that are of themselves colored, and what is per se should be put in the definition of a thing.
DeSen.C5Quod autem dicit colorem esse extremitatem perspicui, non repugnat ei quod supra dixerat colorem non esse extremitatem: illud enim dixit de extremitate corporis, hoc autem de extremitate perspicui, quod nominat corporis qualitatem, sicut calidum et album; et ideo color non est in genere quantitatis sicut superficies quae est extremum corporis, sed est in genere qualitatis sicut et perspicuitas, quia extremum et id cuius est extremum sunt unius generis. Sicut autem corpora intrinsecus quidem habent superficiem in potentia non autem actu, ita etiam intrinsecus non colorantur in actu sed in potentia, quae reducitur ad actum facta corporis divisione; illud enim quod est intrinsecum non habet actu virtutem movendi visum, quod per se colori convenit.
Now his saying that color is the limit of the transparent is not opposed to what he said above, that color is not a limit. For he said that with reference to the limit of a body, but here he is speaking of the limit of the transparent, which he calls a quality of a body, like hot and white. Thus color is not in the category of quantity—like surface, which is the limit of a body—but in the category of quality. The transparent is also in the category of quality, because a limit and that of which it is the limit belong to one category. And just as bodies have surface in their interior in potentiality but not actuality, so they are also colored in their interior in potentiality but not actuality, and this potentiality is brought to actuality when division of the body occurs. For what is interior does not in actuality have the power to move sight, a power that belongs per se to color.
DeSen.C594. Deinde cum dicit: et ipsorum autem etc., manifestat rationem coloris quantum ad ipsa perspicua interminata, sicut est aqua vel quicquid aliud huiusmodi habet aliquem colorem, quia in omnibus his non est color nisi secundum extremitatem.
94. Then, when he says and in transparent things, he clarifies the nature (ratio) of color in the case of unlimited transparent things such as water, or any other thing of this kind that has a color: in all these there is color only with respect to the limit.
DeSen.C5C. 6 (1.3, 439b14–440a15)The species of color
Coloris in extremos ac medios partitio ipsorumque duplex generationis ac mixtionis modus assignatur
The species of color
DeSen.C6Est ergo inesse in perspicuo hoc quod quidem et in aere facit lumen, est autem non, sed privatum esse. Quemadmodum igitur ibi hoc quidem lumen, hoc autem tenebrae, ita et in corporibus infit album et nigrum.
Accordingly, what causes light in the air may be present in the transparent. But it may also not be present in it; instead, its privation may be. Thus, just as in that case the one is light and the other darkness, so white and black are caused in bodies.
DeSen.C6De aliis autem coloribus iam, dividentes quot modis contingit fieri, dicendum. Contingit enim secus invicem positis albo et nigro, ita quod unumquodque eorum sit invisibile propter parvitatem, quod autem ab ambobus visibile sic fieri. Hoc enim neque album potest videri neque nigrum; quoniam autem necesse quidem est quendam colorem habere, neutrum autem horum possibile est, necesse est commixtum esse et speciem quandam coloris aliam. Est quidem ergo sic accipere plures colores esse quam album et nigrum.
But we must speak about the other colors, dividing the number of ways they might come to be. It can happen that, if white and black are placed beside one another, each of them invisible because of their smallness, what is made up of both thus becomes visible. It is seen neither as white nor as black. But because it necessarily has some color, and neither of these is possible, it necessarily is mixed, and is another species of color. Thus one can admit of more colors than white and black.
DeSen.C6Multos autem proportione. Tria enim ad duo et tria ad quatuor et secundum alios numeros est secus invicem iacere; hii autem omnino secundum nullam proportionem sunt, sed secundum abundantiam quandam et defectum incommensurabilem.
But many are in a proportion, for they can be put together in the proportion of three to two, and of three to four, and according to other numbers. But some are together in no proportion at all, but in an incommensurable more and less.
DeSen.C6Et eodem itaque modo haec oportet habere consonantiis. Qui quidem in numeris, proportionatissimi colores, quemadmodum ibi concordantias; hii autem delectabilissimi colorum esse videntur, veluti coccineus et puniceus; pauci autem tales propter causam propter quam quidem et simphoniae paucae. Qui autem non in numeris, alii colores.
So it must be the same as in harmonies: the most well-proportioned colors are those based on numbers, as in the case of harmonies, and these seem to be the most pleasant of colors, for instance scarlet and purple. But such are few, due to the same cause harmonies are also few. And the other colors are those not based on numbers.
DeSen.C6Vel et omnes colores in numeris esse ordinatos, inordinatos autem et hos ipsos quando non puri sint, quia non sunt in numero, tales fieri. Unus siquidem modus generationis colorum hic est.
Or, all colors are ordered on the basis of numbers, but some are disordered when they are not pure, and they become such because they are not based on number. This is one way for the generation of colors.
DeSen.C6Unus autem apparere per alternos, quemadmodum aliquando pictores faciunt, alterum colorem super alterum manifestiorem superponentes, quemadmodum quando in aqua vel in aere volunt aliquid facere apparens. Et quemadmodum sol secundum se quidem albus videtur, per caliginem vero et fumum, puniceus.
Another one is that they appear through one another, in the way that painters sometimes place one color over another, more manifest one, as they do when they wish to make something appear to be in water or in air. And in this way the sun of itself appears white, but through fog and smoke it appears purple.
DeSen.C6Multi autem et sic erunt colores eodem modo prius dicto: proportio enim erit utique quaedam eorum qui in superficiae ad eos qui in profundo. Quidam autem et omnino non sunt in proportione.
And there will also be many colors in the same way as described above: there will be a proportion of those on the surface to those in the depth; but some are not in any proportion at all.
DeSen.C695. Est ergo inesse <in> perspicuo etc. Postquam Philosophus ostendit quid est color, hic procedit ad distinguendum species colorum.
95. Accordingly, what causes light in the air (439b14). After the Philosopher has shown what color is, here he proceeds to distinguish the species of colors.
DeSen.C6Et primo quantum ad colores extremos;
First, with respect to extreme colors;
DeSen.C6secundo quantum ad colores medios, ibi: de aliis autem coloribus etc.
second, with respect to intermediate colors, where he says but we must speak about the other colors (439b18; [96]).
DeSen.C6Quia vero differentiae quibus species distinguuntur debent esse per se generis divisivae et non per accidens, ut patet in VII Metaphysicae, ideo ex ipsa natura coloris quam per definitionem supra positam explicaverat concludit diversitatem specierum ipsius:
Now the differences by which species are distinguished should divide a genus per se, not accidentally, as is clear in Metaphysics 7.1 Therefore, he concludes to the variety of species of color from the very nature of color, which he explained through the definition given above.2
DeSen.C6habitum est enim ex praemissis quod subiectum coloris est perspicuum secundum suum extremum in corporibus terminatis; proprius autem actus perspicui in quantum huiusmodi est lux, cuius praesentia in diaphano non terminato, sicut est aer, facit lumen, eius autem absentia facit tenebras; contingit ergo in extremo perspicui terminatorum corporum inesse id quod in aere facit lumen, et hoc faciet ibi colorem album, et per eius absentiam efficietur color niger.
It is established from the foregoing that the subject of color is the transparent at its limit in limited bodies.1 But the proper actuality of the transparent as such is light, the presence of which in the unlimited transparent, for instance air, causes light, but the absence of which causes darkness. Therefore, what causes light in the air may be present on the limit of the transparent belonging to limited bodies, where it will cause the color white; and the color black will be caused by its absence.
DeSen.C6Quod quidem non est sic intelligendum quasi in colore nigro nihil sit luminis: sic enim nigredo non esset contraria albedini, utpote non participans eamdem naturam, sed esset pura privatio, sicut tenebra aeris. Sed dicitur nigredo causari per absentiam luminis quia minimum habet de lumine inter omnes colores sicut et albedo plurimum; contraria enim sunt quae in eodem genere maxime distant, ut dicitur in X Metaphysicae.
This is not to be understood as if there were no light in the color black, for thus black would not be contrary to white, since it would not participate in the same nature; rather, it would be a pure privation, like darkness. Black is said to be caused by absence of light because it of all colors has the least light, as white has the most; for contraries are things that stand farthest apart in the same genus, as is said in Metaphysics 10.1
DeSen.C696. Deinde cum dicit: de aliis autem coloribus etc., procedit ad distinguendum colores medios.
96. Then, when he says but we must speak about the other colors (439b18), he proceeds to distinguish intermediate colors.
DeSen.C6Et dividitur in partes duas:
This is divided into two parts.
DeSen.C6in prima ponit quosdam modos generationis et distinctionis colorum mediorum non secundum ipsorum existentiam sed secundum apparentiam;
In the first, he presents certain ways for the generation and distinction of intermediate colors not according to their existence, but according to their appearance.
DeSen.C6secundo assignat veram generationem mediorum colorum secundum suam naturam, ibi: si autem commixtio est corporum etc.
Second, he gives the true generation of intermediate colors according to their nature, where he says but there is mixture of bodies not only (440a31; [113]).
DeSen.C6Circa primum duo facit:
On the first point, he does two things.
DeSen.C6primo ponit duos modos generationis et distinctionis mediorum colorum secundum apparentiam;
First, he presents two ways for the generation and distinction of intermediate colors according to appearance.
DeSen.C6secundo comparat illos modos ad invicem, ibi: dicere autem sicut antiqui etc.
Second, he compares those ways to one another, where he says but to say, like the ancients (440a15; [105]).
DeSen.C6Prima pars dividitur in duas secundum duos modos quos ponit;
The first part is divided into two according to the two ways he presents;
DeSen.C6secunda pars incipit ibi: unus autem apparere etc.
the second part begins where he says another one is that they appear (440a7; [103]).
DeSen.C6Circa primum duo facit:
On the first point, he does two things.
DeSen.C6primo ponit generationem colorum mediorum;
First, he presents the generation of intermediate colors.
DeSen.C6secundo assignat distinctionem ipsorum, ibi: multos autem proportione etc.
Second, where he says but many are in a proportion (439b27; [100]), he gives their distinction.
DeSen.C697. Dicit ergo primo quod, cum dictum sit de coloribus extremis, dicendum est de aliis coloribus, scilicet mediis, distinguendo quot modis contingit eos generari.
97. Accordingly, he first says that since the extreme colors have been discussed,1 we must speak about the other colors—that is, the intermediate ones—distinguishing the number of ways they might be generated.
DeSen.C6Supponitur igitur aliquid esse invisibile propter parvitatem: contingit ergo, duobus parvis corporibus invisibilibus propter parvitatem iuxta se positis quorum unum sit nigrum et aliud sit album, illud quod ex utroque compositum est videri propter maiorem quantitatem. Omne autem quod videtur in huiusmodi corporibus secundum aliquem colorem videtur; illud autem totum neque videtur ut album neque ut nigrum, quia tam id quod est album quam id quod est nigrum in ipso, positum <est> esse invisibile propter parvitatem; unde necesse est quod videatur quasi quidam color ex utroque commixtus, ut sic sit alia species coloris praeter album et nigrum. Ex quo patet quod contingit plures colores accipere quam album et nigrum.
Let it be supposed, then, that there is something invisible because of its smallness. Thus it can happen that if two small bodies, invisible because of their smallness, are placed next to one another, one of them being black and the other white, what is composed of both can be seen, because of the greater quantity. Now everything that is seen in bodies of this kind is seen according to some color. But the whole is seen neither as white nor as black, because both what is white in it and what is black have been assumed to be invisible because of their smallness. Hence it is necessarily seen as a color mixed from both, as it were, so that thus there is another species of color besides white and black. From this it is clear that one can admit of more colors than black and white.
DeSen.C698. Deinde cum dicit: multos autem proportione etc., assignat distinctionem mediorum colorum.
98. Then, when he says but many are in a proportion (439b27; [100]), he gives the distinction of intermediate colors.
DeSen.C6Et primo assignat causam distinctionis mediorum colorum ex diversa proportione albi et nigri;
First, he assigns the cause of distinction of intermediate colors to various proportions of black and white.
DeSen.C6secundo assignat causam quare quidam colores medii sunt delectabiles et quidam non, ibi: et eodem itaque modo etc.
Second, he gives the cause why some intermediate colors are pleasant and some not, where he says so it must be the same as in harmonies (439b30; [101]).
DeSen.C6Circa primum considerandum est quod, sicut Philosophus tradit in X Metaphysicae, ratio mensurae primo quidem invenitur in numeris, secundo in quantitatibus continuis, deinde vero transfertur etiam ad qualitates secundum quod in eis potest inveniri excessus unius qualitatis super aliam sive per modum intentionis, prout aliquid dicitur alio albius, sive per modum extensionis, prout dicitur albedo maior quae est in maiori superficie.
On the first point it must be considered that, as the Philosopher teaches in Metaphysics 10, the notion (ratio) of measure is found first in numbers, and second in continuous quantities.1 From the latter it is transferred even to qualities, insofar as among them one quality can be more than another, whether by way of intension, as one thing is said to be “whiter” than something else, or by way of extension, as whiteness on a bigger surface is said to be “bigger.”
DeSen.C6Quia vero proportio est quaedam habitudo quantitatum ad invicem, ubicumque dicitur quantum quocumque modo, etiam ibi potest dici proportio;
Now because proportion is a relation of quantities to one another, wherever one speaks of quantity in any sense, one can also speak of proportion.
DeSen.C6et primo quidem in numeris, qui omnes sunt ad invicem commensurabiles: communicant enim omnes in prima mensura, quae est unitas.
First, in the case of numbers, which are all commensurable with one another, for they all share in the first measure that is unity.
DeSen.C699. (Sunt autem diversae proportiones numerorum secundum quod diversi numeri ad invicem comparantur; alia enim est proportio trium ad duo, quae vocatur sesqualtera, et alia quatuor ad tria, que vocatur sexquitertia);
99. And there are various proportions of numbers according as various numbers are related to one another: the proportion of three to two, which is called “sesquialteral,” is different from that of four to three, which is called “sesquitertial.”
DeSen.C6quia vero quantitates continuae non resolvuntur in aliquid indivisibile sicut numeri in unitatem, non est necessarium omnes quantitates continuas esse ad invicem commensurabiles, sed est invenire aliquas quarum una excedat alteram, quae tamen non habent unam mensuram communem; quaecumque tamen quantitates continuae proportionantur ad invicem secundum proportionem numeri ad numerum, earum est una mensura communis, puta si una sit trium cubitorum et alia quatuor, utraque mensuratur cubito.
But because continuous quantities cannot be resolved into something indivisible as numbers are into unity, not all continuous quantities are necessarily commensurable with one another; rather, one can find some in which one is more than another but they have no one common measure. However, whatever continuous quantities are proportioned to one another according to the proportion of number to number do have one common measure: for instance, if one is three cubits long and another four, both are measured by the cubit.
DeSen.C6100. Et ad hunc modum etiam in qualitatibus contingit esse excessum et defectum vel secundum aliquam proportionem numeralem vel secundum excessum incommensurabilem.
100. In this way too, there can be more and less among qualities either according to a numerical proportion or according to an incommensurable difference.
DeSen.C6Et hoc est quod dicit quod contingit esse multos medios colores secundum diversas proportiones. Contingit enim quod album iaceat iuxta nigrum secundum proportionem duorum ad tria vel trium ad quatuor vel quorumlibet aliorum numerorum, aut secundum nullam proportionem numeralem, sed solum secundum incommensurabilem superabundantiam et defectum.
And that is what he says: that there can be many intermediate colors in various proportions. For it can happen that white is juxtaposed to black in the proportion of two to three, or of three to four, or of any other numbers; or again, in no numerical proportion, but only in an incommensurable more and less.
DeSen.C6101. Deinde cum dicit: et eodem itaque modo etc., ostendit quare quidam colores sunt delectabiles et quidam non.
101. Then, when he says so it must be the same as in harmonies (439b30), he shows why some colors are pleasant and some not.
DeSen.C6Et assignat circa hoc duas rationes;
He gives two reasons for this.
DeSen.C6secundam ponit, ibi: vel et omnes colores etc.
He gives the second where he says or, all colors are ordered on the basis of numbers (440a3; [102]).
DeSen.C6Dicit ergo primo quod, ex quo medii colores distinguuntur secundum diversas proportiones albi et nigri, eodem modo oportet se habere in mediis coloribus sicut in consonantiis quae causantur secundum proportionem vocis gravis et acutae. Sicut enim in consonantiis illae sunt proportionatissimae et delectabilissimae quae consistunt in numeris sicut diapason in proportione duorum ad unum et diapente in proportione trium ad duo, ita etiam in coloribus illi qui consistunt in proportione numerali sunt proportionatissimi, et hi etiam videntur delectabilissimi, sicut croceus et purpureus, id est rubeus et subreubeus; et sicut paucae sunt symphoniae delectabiles, ita etiam pauci sunt colores tales. Alii vero colores, qui non sunt delectabiles, non consistunt in proportione numerali.
Accordingly, he first says that, given that intermediate colors are distinguished according to various proportions of white and black, it must be the same with intermediate colors as it is with harmonies, which are caused according to a proportion between a low and a high tone. For just as in the case of harmonies, the most well proportioned and pleasant are those based on numbers, as the octave is in the proportion of two to one, and the fifth in the proportion of three to two; so also in the case of colors, those based on numerical proportion are the most well-proportioned. And these also seem to be most pleasant, for example scarlet and purple, that is, red and dark red. And just as pleasant harmonies are few, so also such colors are few. But other colors, those that are not pleasant, are not established in numerical proportion.
DeSen.C6102. Deinde cum dicit: vel et omnes colores etc., assignat aliam rationem quare quidam colores sunt delectabiles et quidam non.
102. Then, when he says or, all colors are ordered on the basis of numbers (440a3), he gives another reason why some colors are pleasant and some not.
DeSen.C6Et dicit quod omnes species colorum potest dici quod sint ordinatae secundum numeros et potest ad hoc movere quia, si sit excessus solum secundum superabundantiam et defectum, non erit alia species coloris, sed tunc solum quando superabundantia et defectus est secundum aliquam proportionem numeralem; hoc autem supposito, adhuc sequeretur ipsos eosdem colores esse inordinatos quando non sunt puri, puta si in una parte sit excessus albi supra nigrum secundum unam proportionem, in alia autem parte secundum aliquam aliam proportionem numeralem, et hoc confuse et absque ordine; et ideo, quia non erit per totum eadem proportio numeralis, sequitur quod huiusmodi colores erunt inordinati et indelectabiles.
He says that all species of colors can be said to be ordered according to numbers. And he can make this change because now there will be a different species of color not merely if there is difference according to more and less, but only when there is more and less according to a numerical proportion. If this is supposed, it will follow that these same colors are disordered when they are not “pure,” that is, if there is more white than black according to one proportion in one part, but according to another numerical proportion in another part, and this confusedly and without order. And so, because there will not be the same numerical proportion throughout the whole, it will follow that these colors will be disordered and unpleasant.
DeSen.C6Ultimo autem concludit hunc esse unum modum generationis mediorum colorum.
Finally he concludes that this is one way of generation of intermediate colors.
DeSen.C6103. Deinde cum dicit: unus autem apparere etc., ponit secundum modum generationis mediorum colorum.
103. Then, when he says another one is that they appear through one another (440a7), he presents the second way of generation of intermediate colors.
DeSen.C6Et primo assignat generationem colorum mediorum;
First, he explains the generation of intermediate colors;
DeSen.C6secundo distinctionem ipsorum, ibi: multi autem et sic erunt etc.
second their distinction, where he says and there will also be many colors (440a12; [104]).
DeSen.C6Dicit ergo primo quod praeter modum praedictum est unus alius modus generationis mediorum colorum secundum apparentiam, per hoc quod unus colorum apparet per alium ita quod ex duobus coloribus resultat apparitio cuiusdam medii coloris. Et ponit duo exempla.
Accordingly, he first says that, besides the above-mentioned way, there is one other way of generation of intermediate colors according to appearance: by one of the colors appearing through another so that from two colors there results an appearance of an intermediate color. And he gives two examples.
DeSen.C6Primum in artificialibus, sicut quandoque faciunt pictores ponentes unum colorem super alium, ita tamen quod manifestior color, id est fortior et vivatior, subtus ponatur (alioquin si debilior poneretur subtus, nullatenus apparet); et hoc praecipue faciunt quando volunt facere in sua pictura quod aliquid appareat ac si esset in aere vel aqua, puta cum pingunt pisces quasi in mari natantes: tunc enim superponunt fortiori colori piscium quaedam debiliorem colorem quasi aqua.
The first is taken from artificial things. Painters sometimes place one color over another, in such a way that the more manifest—that is, the stronger and more lively—color is placed underneath: otherwise, if the weaker one were placed underneath, it would not appear at all. And they do this in particular when they wish to make something appear in their picture as if it were in air or in water, for instance when they paint fish swimming in the sea: for then they put over the stronger color of the fish some weaker color as the color of the water.
DeSen.C6Aliud autem exemplum ponit in rebus naturalibus; sol enim secundum se videtur albus propter luminis claritatem, sed quando videtur a nobis mediante caligine seu fumo resoluto a corporibus siccis, tunc videtur puniceus, id est rubicundus; et sic patet quod id quod secundum se <est> unius coloris, quando videtur per alium colorem, facit apparentiam tertii coloris: fumus enim secundum se non est rubeus, sed magis niger.
The other example is taken from natural things. The sun of itself appears white because of the brightness of light, but when it is seen by us through a medium of fog, or smoke released from dry bodies, then it seems purple—that is, ruddy. Thus it is clear that what is in itself one color, when it is seen through another color, causes the appearance of a third color: for smoke in itself is not red, but rather black.
DeSen.C6104. Deinde cum dicit: multi autem et sic erunt etc., assignat etiam secundum hunc modum rationem distinctionis colorum.
104. Then, when he says and there will also be many colors (440a12), he gives the explanation of the distinction of colors according to this way.
DeSen.C6Et dicit quod eodem modo multiplicantur medii colores secundum hunc modum generationis eorum sicut et secundum praedictum, scilicet quod secundum diversas proportiones: est enim accipere quamdam proportionem coloris infra positi, quem dicit esse in profundo, ad colorem supra positum, quem dicit esse in superficie. Quidam tamen colores supra et infra positi non sunt in proportione, scilicet numerali, et ideo causantur colores non delectabiles, ut supra etiam dictum est.
He says that intermediate colors are multiplied, in this way of generating them, in the same way as they are in the above-mentioned way, namely according to different proportions: one can take a proportion of the color placed underneath—which he describes as “in the depth”—to the color placed above—which he describes as “on the surface.” However, some colors placed above and below one another are not in a proportion—that is, a numerical one—and so unpleasant colors are caused, as was also said above.
DeSen.C6C. 7 (1.3–4, 440a15–440b28)How colors are generated
Ipsa mediorum colorum generatio ex communi ac propria corporum mixtione insinuatur; cum item, et quod multiplicentur ipsi medii colores disseritur
How colors are generated
DeSen.C7Dicere autem, sicut antiqui, defluxionem esse colorem et videri propter talem causam, incongruum: omnibus enim modis per tactum necesse ipsis facere sensum, quare mox melius est dicere per moveri intermedium sensus a sensibili fieri sensum quam tactu et defluxionibus.
But to say, like the ancients, that color is an emanation, and is seen due to such a cause, is incoherent. For in any case it was necessary for them to make sensing occur through contact. Therefore it is better to say at once that sensing occurs by the medium of sensing being moved by the sensible object, than by contact and emanations.
DeSen.C7In secus invicem quidem igitur positis necesse sicut et magnitudinem accipere invisibilem, ita et tempus insensibile, ut lateant motus pervenientes et unum putetur esse propter simul apparere.
Accordingly, in the position that bodies are juxtaposed, just as it is necessary to assume an invisible magnitude, so it is also necessary to assume a length of time imperceptible to sense, so that the movements escape notice as they arrive, and it is thought that they are one thing because they appear simultaneously.
DeSen.C7Hic autem nulla necessitas, sed qui in superficiae color immobilis existens et motus a supposito non similem faciet motum; quare aliud apparebit et nec album nec nigrum.
But in the latter case there is no such necessity: rather, the color that is on the surface, being immobile, and moved by the one placed under it, will cause a movement that is dissimilar, and so something else will appear, and it will be neither white nor black.
DeSen.C7Quare si non contingit nullam magnitudinem esse invisibilem, sed quamlibet ab aliqua distantia visibilem, et haec quaedam utique colorum commixtio. Et illo autem modo nihil obstat quin appareat quidam color communis eis qui a longe. Quoniam enim non est ulla magnitudo invisibilis in eis quae deinceps considerandum est.
Therefore if it cannot be that any magnitude is invisible, but any one is visible from some distance, this latter case, too, will be a mixture of colors. But also in the former way, nothing stands in the way of a common color appearing to those who are at a distance. For that there is no magnitude that is invisible is to be considered in what comes after.
DeSen.C7Si autem commixtio est corporum non solum secundum hunc modum quem putant quidam solum secus invicem positis minimis, immanifestis autem nobis propter sensum, sed omnino omni apud omne, sicut in eis quae de mixtione dictum est universaliter de omnibus. Illo enim modo miscentur haec solum quaecumque contingit dividere ad minima, quemadmodum homines, equos aut semina; hominum enim hominem, equorum vero equum, quare horum secus invicem positione multitudo commixta est quae simul utrorumque; hominem vero unum uni equo non dicimus commisceri. Quaecumque vero non dividuntur ad minimum, horum commixtionem non contingit fieri secundum hunc modum, sed per commisceri ex toto, quae quidem et maxime commisceri nata sunt; quomodo autem hoc fieri possibile, in eis quae de mixtione dictum est prius.
But there is mixture of bodies not only in the way that some think there is: by minimal parts being juxtaposed, but being unapparent to us because of the sense power. There is also that of a whole being wholly mixed with a whole, as was said of all bodies in the discussions of mixture in general. For in the former way only those things can be mixed that can be divided into smallest parts, like men, horses, or seeds: men can be divided to a man, and horses to a horse. And so, by juxtaposition of these there is mixed together a multitude that consists simultaneously of both. But we do not say that one man is mixed with one horse. But whatever is not divided into a smallest part cannot be mixed in this way, but by being mixed from the whole, and such things are by nature mixed most thoroughly. How it is possible for this to occur was said before in the discussions on mixture.
DeSen.C7Simul autem quae sit necessitas commixtis illis et colores misceri, manifestum est, et hanc causam esse principalem quod multi sunt colores, sed non supernatationem nec secus invicem positionem: non enim de longe quidem de prope autem non videtur unus commixtorum colorum, sed undecumque.
But at the same time it is clear what necessity there is, when these are mixed, for colors also to be mixed. And this—not overlay, nor juxtaposition—is the principal cause of there being many colors: for it is not just from a distance, and not close up, that one of the mixed colors appears, but from anywhere.
DeSen.C7Multi autem erunt colores quoniam multis proportionibus contingit commisceri sibi invicem commixta, et haec quidem in numeris, haec autem secundum abundantiam solum. Et alia eodem modo quo quidem in secus invicem positis coloribus aut de supernatatione, contingit dicere et de mixtis. Sed qua de causa colorum species terminatae et non infinitae, et saporum et sonorum, posterius considerandum.
And there will be many colors because what is mixed together can be mixed in many proportions, some on the basis of numbers, but some according to difference alone. And the other things that were said about colors placed beside one another, and about overlay, can similarly be said of mixtures also. But the cause of species of colors, and those of flavors and of sounds, being limited and not infinite, must be considered later.
DeSen.C7Quid quidem igitur sit color et qua de causa multi colores, dictum est. De sono autem et de voce, prius in his quae de anima dictum est.
What color is, then, and the cause of there being many colors, has been said. But about sound and voice something was said before in the discussions On the Soul.
DeSen.C7105. Dicere autem, sicut antiqui etc. Positis duobus modis generationis colorum mediorum, hic comparat praedictos modos ad invicem. Et circa hoc tria facit:
105. But to say, like the ancients (440a15). Having presented two ways of generation of intermediate colors, here he compares the ways mentioned to one another. On this point, he does three things.
DeSen.C7primo excludit quamdam positionem, ex qua procedebat unus praedictorum modorum;
First, he eliminates a position from which one of the ways mentioned followed.
DeSen.C7secundo comparat praedictos modos ad invicem, ibi: in secus invicem etc.;
Second, he compares the ways mentioned to one another, where he says accordingly, in the position that bodies are juxtaposed (440a20; [108]).
DeSen.C7tertio ostendit quantum ad quid utrique praedictorum modorum sustineri possit, ibi: quare si non contingit etc.
Third, he shows how far each of the ways mentioned can be maintained, where he says therefore if it cannot be that any magnitude is invisible (440a26; [112]).
DeSen.C7Dicit ergo primo quod antiqui posuerunt colorem nihil aliud esse nisi quemdam effluxum a corporibus visis; sicut enim supra dictum est, Democritus et etiam Empedocles posuerunt quod visio sit propter huiusmodi causam, scilicet propter defluxum idolorum a corporibus visis, et quia unumquodque videtur per proprium colorem, ideo crediderunt colorem nihil aliud esse quam huiusmodi defluxionem. Sed hoc dicere est omnino incongruum.
Accordingly, he first says that the ancients held that color is nothing but an emanation from bodies that are seen. For as was said above,1 Democritus and also Empedocles held that vision occurs from such a cause as this, namely emanation of “idols” from bodies that are seen. And because everything is seen by means of its own color, they believed that color is nothing but this emanation. But to say this is completely incoherent.
DeSen.C7106. Non enim poterant ponere quod huiusmodi corpora defluentia a corporibus visis ingrederentur intra oculum, quia sic corrumperetur substantia eius, unde omnibus modis oportebat quod ponerent quod visio fieret per contactum corporum resolutorum ad ipsum oculum ex huiusmodi contactu immutatum ad videndum; si ergo immutatio talis sufficit ad causandum visionem, melius est dicere quod visio fiat per hoc quod medium statim a principio moveatur a sensibili, quam dicere visionem fieri per contactum et defluxionem: natura enim per pauciora se expedit in quantum potest.
106. For they could not hold that these bodies emanating from bodies seen enter inside the eye, because thus its substance would be destroyed. Hence in any case they had to hold that vision occurs through contact of the released bodies on the eye itself, which by this contact is altered to a state of seeing. Hence if such alteration suffices to cause vision, it is better to say that vision occurs by the medium being immediately, from the beginning, moved by the sensible object, than to say that vision occurs through contact and emanation: for nature provides for herself by means of as few things as possible.
DeSen.C7107. Sunt autem et alia quibus praedicta positio ostenditur esse falsa.
107. But there are also other considerations that show the abovementioned position to be false.
DeSen.C7Primo quidem quia, si visio fieret per contactum, tunc sensus visus non distingueretur a tactu, quod patet esse falsum: visus enim non est cognoscitivus contrarietatum tactus.
First, because if vision occurred by contact, the sense of sight would not be distinct from touch, which is clearly false, for sight is not apprehensive of the contraries of touch.
DeSen.C7Secundo quia corpora visa per continuum defluxum diminuerentur et tandem totaliter consumerentur; vel, si aliis defluxionibus supervenientibus eorum quantitas servaretur, <. . .>.
Second, because bodies seen through continuous emanation would be diminished, and finally completely used up; or if their quantity were preserved by other emanations coming to them, <. . .>.
DeSen.C7Tertio quia huiusmodi corpora defluentia a rebus visis, cum sint subtilissima, a ventis propellerentur ut non fieret recta visio.
Third, because since these bodies emanating from things seen would be extremely fine, they would be driven by the winds, and so direct vision would not occur.
DeSen.C7Quarto quia visus non indigeret lumine ad videndum, ex quo visio fieret per contactum visibilis.
Fourth because sight would not need light for seeing, since vision would occur through contact of the visible.
DeSen.C7Et multa alia huiusmodi inconvenientia sequuntur quae, quia manifesta sunt, Philosophus praetermisit.
And many other such inconsistencies follow, which, because they are obvious, the Philosopher passed over.
DeSen.C7108. Deinde cum dicit: in secus invicem etc., comparat praedictos duos modos ad invicem.
108. Then when he says accordingly, in the position that bodies are juxtaposed (440a20), he compares the two ways mentioned to one another.
DeSen.C7Ubi considerandum est quod primus modus generationis mediorum colorum ab his assignabatur qui ponebant colorem esse defluxionem, et ideo, postquam Aristoteles ostendit falsitatem huius positionis secundum se, concludit inconveniens quod sequitur eis in hac assignatione generationis colorum.
Here it must be considered that the first way of generation of intermediate colors was given by those who held that color is an emanation; and so, after Aristotle shows the falsity of the position in itself, he concludes to an inconsistency that follows for them in this way of explaining the generation of colors.
DeSen.C7Et dicit quod, in hoc quod ponunt medios colores generari per hoc quod colores extremi secus invicem ponuntur, necesse est eis dicere non solum quod magnitudo sit invisibilis, sed etiam quod aliquod tempus sit insensibile, ad hoc quod habeant propositum: quia enim ponebant visionem fieri per motum localem corporum defluentium, nihil autem movetur ad aliquam distantiam secundum motum localem nisi in tempore, oportet assignare aliquod tempus in quo defluxus fiat a re visa ad oculum et tanto oportet ponere maius tempus quanto fuerit maior distantia.
He says that in holding that intermediate colors are generated by the extreme colors being juxtaposed, it is necessary for them to say not only that there is a magnitude that is invisible, but also that there is a length of time that is imperceptible, to maintain their proposal. For because they held that vision occurs through local motion of emanating bodies, and because nothing is moved any distance by local motion except in time, they must assign some time in which the emanation from the thing seen to the eye occurs, and they must posit a greater time to the extent that there is greater distance.
DeSen.C7109. Manifestum est autem quod corporum minimorum secus invicem positorum non est omnino eadem distantia ad oculum, et sic oportet diversa esse tempora in quibus perveniunt motus ab eis ad oculum; non ergo videbitur totum quod ex huiusmodi corporibus componitur ut unum, sicut supra ponebatur, nisi lateat tempus in quo unus motus praeoccupat alium, et ita necesse est ponere tempus insensibile in hoc modo generationis colorum.
109. Now it is clear that there is not the same distance to the eye for all the infinitesimal bodies juxtaposed, and thus there must be different lengths of time in which the movements from them reach the eye. Therefore the whole composed of such bodies will not be seen as one thing, as was held above, unless the time in which one movement precedes another escapes notice, in which case it is necessary to posit an imperceptible length of time in this way of explaining the generation of colors.
DeSen.C7Sed hic, id est in secundo modo, nulla necessitas est quod ponatur tempus insensibile, quia non ponitur visio fieri per defluxum secundum motum localem, sed ille color qui in superficie ponitur, cum maneat immobilis secundum locum, immutatur tamen per motum alterationis ab inferiori colore, ita ut non similiter moveat visum sicut per se moveret vel color supra positus vel subtus positus; unde alius color medius apparebit et nec album nec nigrum.
But in the latter case—that is, in the second way—there is no necessity for an imperceptible length of time to be posited, because it is not held that vision occurs through emanation by local movement. But although the color placed on the surface remains immobile with respect to place, it is nevertheless changed by way of alteration by the color underneath, so that it affects sight in a way dissimilar to that in which either the color placed on top or the one placed underneath would of itself. Hence another, intermediate color will appear, and it will be neither white nor black.
DeSen.C7110. Est autem considerandum quod ponentibus visum fieri per defluxionem et tactum, etiam remota generatione mediorum colorum quam ponebant, sequitur tempus esse insensibile: oportet enim eos dicere quod nullum corpus totum simul videtur, sed per aliquam temporis successionem, cum ponant visum fieri per contactum; non est autem possibile quod totum aliquod magnum corpus vel defluxus eius simul tangatur a pupilla, propter eius parvitatem; et ideo sequitur tempus esse insensibile, cum de aliquibus nobis videatur quod simul ea tota videamus.
110. Now it must be considered that, even if we set aside the generation of intermediate colors that they posit, it follows for those who hold that sight occurs through emanation and contact that there is a length of time that is imperceptible. For they must say that any whole body is not seen all at once, but only through a succession of time, since they hold that sight occurs by contact, and it is not possible for a whole large body or its emanation to be touched all at once by the pupil, because of its smallness. And so it follows that there is an imperceptible length of time, since in the case of some things, it does seem to us that we see the whole of them all at once.
DeSen.C7111. Est tamen considerandum quod aliquod corpus visui se offerens potest considerari dupliciter:
111. But it must be considered that a body that presents itself to sight can be considered in two ways.
DeSen.C7uno modo secundum quod est totum unum in actu et singulae partes eius in eo existentes sunt quodam modo in potentia, et sic visio fertur in totum simul sicut in aliquid unum, non autem in aliquam partem eius determinate;
In one way according as it is one whole in actuality, and its individual parts existing in it are in a way in potentiality: thus vision is directed to the whole all at once, as a unit, but not determinately to any part of it.
DeSen.C7alio autem modo potest considerari corpus quod visui se offert secundum quod aliqua pars ipsius accipitur ut determinata in se ipsa et quasi ab aliis partibus distincta, et sic visus non fertur in totum simul, sed in unam partem post aliam, et hoc quidem tempus quo visio totius mensuratur non est insensibile simpliciter, cum anima, sentiendo prius et posterius in motu, sentiat tempus, ut patet in IV Physicorum, sed tanto est huiusmodi tempus sensibilius quanto sensus fuerit perspicacior, et maior diligentia fuerit apposita.
In the other way, a body that presents itself to sight can be considered according as a part of it is taken as determinate in itself, and distinct, as it were, from other parts. And thus sight is not directed to the whole all at once, but to one part after another. And this time by which the sight of the whole is measured is not simply imperceptible, since the soul, in sensing before and after in movement, senses time, as is clear from Physics 4.1 But this time is more perceptible to the extent that the sense power is sharper, and greater attentiveness is applied.
DeSen.C7112. Deinde cum dicit: quare si non contingit etc., ostendit qualiter praedicti duo modi generationis colorum sustineri possint et usque ad quid se extendant, scilicet usque ad apparentiam,
112. Then, when he says therefore if it cannot be that any magnitude is invisible (440a26), he shows how the two ways of generation of colors can be maintained, and how far they extend, namely to appearance.
DeSen.C7concludens ex praedictis quod, si non contingit aliquam magnitudinem esse invisibilem, sed quaelibet magnitudo ab aliqua distantia est visibilis, ut<ique>; sequitur quod erit quaedam commixtio colorum haec, scilicet per alternos colores. Et illo etiam modo, scilicet per positionem colorum secus invicem, nihil prohibet quin appareat quidam color communis ab aliqua distantia, ex qua scilicet non potest videri per se uterque color simplicium propter corporis parvitatem. Quod autem nulla magnitudo sit invisibilis simpliciter propter parvitatem, dicit in sequentibus esse manifestandum.
He concludes from what was said above that, if it cannot be that any magnitude is invisible, but any magnitude is visible from some distance, it indeed follows that there will be a mixture of colors, that is, by layered colors. And also in the former way—that is, by placing of colors next to one another—nothing prevents a common color from appearing from a certain distance from which neither of the simple colors can be seen because of the smallness of the bodies. But that no magnitude is simply invisible because of smallness he says is to be made clear in what follows.
DeSen.C7113. Deinde cum dicit: si autem commixtio est corporum etc., ponit modum generationis mediorum colorum qui est secundum existentiam et non secundum solam apparentiam.
113. Then, when he says but there is mixture of bodies not only (440a31), he presents the way of the generation of intermediate colors that is according to existence, not just appearance.
DeSen.C7Et primo determinat generationem mediorum colorum;
First, he determines the generation of intermediate colors;
DeSen.C7secundo assignat rationem distinctionis ipsorum secundum istum generationis modum, ibi: multi autem erunt etc.
second, he gives the reason for their distinction according to this way of generation, where he says and there will be many colors (440b18; [116]).
DeSen.C7Quia vero iste modus generationis mediorum colorum accipitur secundum mixtionem corporum,
But because this way of the generation of intermediate colors is understood in relation to mixture of bodies,
DeSen.C7ideo praemittit primo de mixtione corporum
first, he prefaces something about mixture of bodies,
DeSen.C7et subiungit secundo de mixtione colorum, ibi: simul autem quae sit necessitas etc.
and second, he adds something about mixture of colors, where he says but at the same time it is clear (440b13; [115]).
DeSen.C7Dicit ergo primo quod commixtio corporum ad invicem non solum est secundum quidem hunc modum quem quidam putaverunt, quod quaedam minima iuxta alia ponerentur, quae propter parvitatem essent nostris sensibus immanifesta, sed contingit aliqua corpora totaliter immisceri, ita scilicet quod totum toti misceatur, sicut dictum est in libro De generatione ubi universaliter tractatum est de corporum mixtione.
Accordingly, he first says that mixture of bodies with one another does not occur only in the way that some thought—namely by some infinitesimals being juxtaposed with others, all of them being unapparent to our senses because of their smallness. Rather, some bodies can be totally mixed into one another, in such a way that whole is mixed with whole, as was said in the book On Generation,1 where there was treatment of mixture of bodies in general.
DeSen.C7Est autem verum quod quaedam miscentur illo modo, scilicet per positionem minimorum iuxta invicem, quaecumque scilicet possunt usque ad minima dividi, sicut multitudo hominum dividitur usque ad unum hominem quasi usque ad aliquod unum minimum, et multitudo equorum usque ad unum equum et multitudo seminum usque ad unum semen, quod est unum granum tritici vel aliquid huiusmodi; unde bene potest dici quod talium multitudo est permixta per hoc quod minima secus invicem ponuntur, sicut si homines confuse equis permisceantur vel semina tritici seminibus hordei; non tamen erit permixtio talium totaliter: singulae enim partes multitudinum remanebunt impermixtae, quia unus homo non permiscetur uni equo nec aliquid aliud huiusmodi alicui tali.
But it is true that some things are mixed in the former way—that is, by juxtaposition of minimal parts—namely whatever can be divided down to smallest parts, as a multitude of men is divided down to one man as its one smallest part, and a multitude of horses down to one horse, and a multitude of seeds down to one seed, i.e., one grain of wheat or some such thing. Hence it can certainly be said that a multitude of such things is mixed by the smallest parts being juxtaposed, for instance if men are confusedly mixed with horses or seeds of wheat with seeds of barley. However, the mixture of such things will not be total, for individual parts of the multitudes will remain unmixed, because one man will not be mixed with one horse, nor any other such thing with any other.
DeSen.C7114. Sed eorum quae non dividuntur usque ad minimum, scilicet corporum continuorum et similium partium sicut vinum et aqua, non potest fieri commixtio modo praedicto, scilicet per positionem minimorum iuxta invicem, quia non est in eis accipere minimum, sed per hoc quod totum toti commiscetur ita quod nulla pars remanet impermixta, et haec sunt quae et maxime et verissime nata sunt permisceri; quomodo autem hoc fieri possit, determinatum est in libro De generatione.
114. But whatever is not divided into a smallest part—that is, bodies that are continuous and have similar parts, such as wine and water—is not mixed in the above-mentioned way—that is, by juxtaposition of smallest parts—because one cannot take a smallest part in them. Rather, it happens by a whole being mixed with a whole in such a way that no part remains unmixed. And such things are by nature most thoroughly—and most truly—mixed. How this can occur was determined in the book On Generation.1
DeSen.C7115. Deinde cum dicit: simul autem quae sit necessitas etc., post commixtionem corporum, tangit commixtionem colorum.
115. Then, after mixture of bodies, he touches on mixture of colors, when he says but at the same time it is clear (440b13).
DeSen.C7Et dicit manifestum esse hoc secundum praedeterminata, quae sit necessitas quod commixtis corporibus colores misceantur; dictum est enim supra quod perspicuum secundum quod existit in corporibus facit colores participari, perspicuum autem diversimode invenitur in corporibus, scilicet secundum maius et minus, et similiter et lucidum; et ideo, permixtis corporibus in quibus est lucidum et diaphanum, necesse est quod fiat permixtio colorum et ista est principalis causa quare sunt multi colores praeter album et nigrum, non autem est principalis causa supernatatio, id est quod unus color ponatur super alium, neque secus invicem positio, id est quod minima colorata iuxta invicem ponantur, quia color medius videtur praeter album et nigrum non quidem de longe non de prope, sed ex quacumque distantia. Et ita patet quod iste est modus generationis colorum mediorum secundum ipsorum existentiam; alii autem duo modi pertinent ad solam apparentiam.
He says that from what was determined above it is clear what necessity there is that when bodies are mixed, colors are mixed. For it was said above1 that the transparent, according as it exists in bodies, makes colors be participated, and that the transparent is found in bodies in different ways, namely according to more and less, as is also likewise brightness. And so when bodies, in which there are brightness and the transparent, are mixed, a mixture of colors necessarily occurs, and this is the principal cause of there being many colors besides white and black. The principal cause is not overlay—that is, one color being placed over another—nor is it juxtaposition—that is, infinitesimal colored bodies being placed next to one another—because an intermediate color besides white and black appears not just from afar and not close up, but from any distance. Thus it is clear that this is the way of the generation of intermediate colors according to their existence, but that the other two ways pertain only to their appearance.
DeSen.C7116. Deinde cum dicit: multi autem erunt colores etc., assignat causam distinctionis colorum mediorum secundum praedictum modum generationis.
116. Then, when he says and there will be many colors (440b18), he gives the cause of the distinction of intermediate colors according to the way of generation just described.
DeSen.C7Et dicit quod multi generantur colores medii, quia multis proportionibus contingit sibi invicem corpora commisceri et per consequens ipsos colores, quaedam quidem secundum determinatos numeros, quaedam vero secundum solam superabundantiam incommensurabilem. Et alia omnia eodem modo hic dicenda sunt circa mixtionem quae supra dicta sunt in aliis duobus modis, scilicet in positione colorum iuxta invicem et in superpositione unius coloris super alterum.
He says that many intermediate colors are generated because bodies can be mixed together in many proportions, and consequently so can colors themselves: some according to determinate numbers, but some according to incommensurable difference alone. And all the other things must similarly be said here about mixture that were said above in the other two ways, namely juxtaposition of colors and imposition of one color over another.1
DeSen.C7Unum autem est quod restat posterius determinandum, quare scilicet sint finitae et non infinitae species colorum, saporum et sonorum.
There is one thing that remains to be determined later, namely why species of colors, flavors, and sounds are finite and not infinite.1
DeSen.C7117. Ultimo autem epilogando concludit iam dictum esse quid sit color <et> propter quam causam sunt multi colores. Excusat autem se deinceps a determinatione soni et vocis, quia de his iam determinatum est in libro De anima, eo quod eadem est ratio generationis ipsorum et immutationis qua sensum immutant, quae pertinent ad considerationem libri De anima.
117. Finally, by way of epilogue, he concludes that it has now been said what color is and the cause of there being many colors (440b26). He excuses himself from a determination of sound and voice because a determination was already made about these in the book On the Soul. For the account of their generation is the same as that of the alteration by which they alter the sense power, which pertains to the consideration of the book On the Soul.1
DeSen.C7C. 8 (1.4, 440b28–441a29)Errors about flavorDe sapore et odore prius tractandum esse; et prius de sapore; de cuius natura tres antiquorum refelluntur sententiae, pr
De odore vero et sapore, dicendum. Fere enim eadem est passio, non in eisdem autem est utrumque eorum.
Odor and flavor must be discussed, for they are almost the same affection. But the two of them are not in the same things.
DeSen.C8Manifestius autem est nobis saporum genus quam odoris. Huius autem causa, quoniam peiorem habemus aliis animalibus odoratum et ipsis sensibus qui in nobis, tactum vero certissimum aliorum animalium; gustus vero tactus quidam est.
But the genus of flavors is more evident to us than that of odor. The cause of this is that we have a sense of smell that is worse than that of other animals and than the senses that are in us, but a surer sense of touch than do the other animals. But taste is a kind of touch.
DeSen.C8Quae quidem igitur aquae natura vult sapor esse. Necesse est itaque in ipsa aquam habere genera saporum, insensibilia propter parvitatem, secundum quod Empedocles dicit. Vel materiam talem inesse quemadmodum panspermiam saporum et omnia quidem ex aqua fieri, alia quidem ex alia parte. Vel, nullam habente differentiam aqua, faciens causam esse, ac si calidum et solem dicat quis.
The nature of water, then, tends to be flavor. Therefore, according to what Empedocles says, water necessarily has in itself the kinds of flavors, imperceptible because of the smallness. Or, such matter is present in it like a “panspermia” of flavors, and all of them are made of water, different ones from different parts. Or, water does not contain the difference, but the cause is something acting; as some might say, it is heat and the sun.
DeSen.C8Horum autem sicut Empedocles dicit, multum apertum mendacium. Videmus enim commutari per calorem sapores, oblatis fructibus ad solem et ignitis, tanquam non in ab aqua trahere sapores tales factos, sed in ipso fructu transmutatos et resudantes et iacentes propter tempus austeros a dulcibus et amaros et omnimodos factos, et decoctos et ad omnia saporum genera, ut est dicere, transmutatos.
Now to say what Empedocles did is a very obvious falsehood. For we see that heat changes flavors when fruits are placed in the sun, or on a fire, in such a way that these flavors are not caused by a “drawing in” from water, but by a change and a drying in the fruit itself. And when they are laid out for a time, they are changed from sweet to harsh, bitter, and everything else. And when they are cooked they are changed to every kind of flavor, so to speak.
DeSen.C8Similiter autem et panspermiae materiam esse aquam, impossibile: ex eodem enim videmus sicut ex esca factos alios sapores. Restat igitur in pati aliquid aquam transmutari.
Likewise it is also impossible for water to be the matter of a “panspermia.” For we see different flavors caused from the same thing, and from the same food. It remains, then, that the water is changed in being affected by something.
DeSen.C8Quod quidem igitur non a calidi solum virtute accipit hanc virtutem quam dicimus saporem, manifestum est. Subtilissimum enim omnium humorum aqua est, et ipso oleo (sed protenditur oleum plus quam aqua propter viscositatem; aqua autem fragilis est, quare et gravius est servare aquam in manu quam oleum). Quoniam autem calida facta aqua non apparet ingrossata aqua ipsa sola, manifestum quoniam alia quaedam utique erit causa: sapores enim omnes grossitudinem habent magis; calidum autem concausa.
It is clear, then, that it does not get this power we call flavor only from the power of heat. For water is the finest of all moistures, finer even than oil itself. Oil spreads out farther than water because of its stickiness; water is easily broken up, which is why it is harder to hold water in the hand than oil. When water—water alone—is heated, it does not show thickening. Therefore it is clear that there is another cause. For all flavors have more density. But heat is a co-cause.
DeSen.C8118. De odore vero et sapore etc. Postquam Philosophus determinavit de colore, hic consequenter determinat de sapore.
118. Odor and flavor must be discussed (440b28). After the Philosopher has determined about color, here he next determines about flavor.
DeSen.C8Et primo dicit de quo est intentio;
First, he says what his intention is about.
DeSen.C8secundo exequitur propositum, ibi: quae quidem igitur aquae natura etc.
Second, he carries out the proposal, where he says the nature of water (441a3; [122]).
DeSen.C8Dicit ergo primo quod post colorem dicendum est de odore et sapore.
Accordingly, he first says that after color odor and flavor must be discussed.
DeSen.C8Et circa hoc assignat duorum causam.
On this point, he gives the cause of two things.
DeSen.C8Prima quidem quare coniunctim de eis sit agendum, scilicet propter eorum convenientiam, quia utrumque eorum est fere eadem passio; nominat autem utrumque passionem, quia utrumque eorum est in tertia specie qualitatis, quae est passio vel passibilis qualitas; dicit autem saporem et odorem fere esse eamdem passionem, quia utrumque causatur ex permixtione humidi et sicci secundum aliqualem transmutationem a calido. Non tamen utrumque eorum est omnino in eisdem, quia odor magis sequitur siccum et ideo principalius est in fumali evaporatione, sapor autem magis sequitur humidum.
The first is why these should be treated in conjunction, namely because of their association, for the two are almost the same affection. He calls each of them an affection because both are in the third species of quality, which is “affection” or “passible quality.” He says that flavor and odor are almost the same affection because both are caused by mixture of moistness and dryness following an alteration caused by heat. However, the two of them are not altogether in the same things, because odor is more a result of dryness, and so is more principally in evaporation of smoke, but flavor is more a result of moistness.
DeSen.C8119. Secundo vero cum dicit: manifestius autem etc., assignat causam quare prius dicendum est de sapore quam de odore. Videbatur enim esse dicendum de odore immediate post colorem, quia odor sentitur per medium extrinsecum sicut et color, non autem sapor;
119. Second, where he says but the genus of flavors (440b30), he gives the cause why flavor must be discussed before odor. For it would seem that odor should be discussed immediately after color, because odor like color is perceived through an external medium, but flavor is not.
DeSen.C8sed ordo disciplinae requirit ut a manifestioribus ad minus manifesta procedatur, manifestius autem nobis est genus saporum quam odorum, unde de saporibus prius est agendum.
But the order of learning requires that one proceed from the more to the less evident, and the genus of flavors is more evident to us than that of odors. Hence flavors must be treated first.
DeSen.C8Ideo autem sapor est nobis manifestior, quia certiori sensu a nobis percipitur: sensum enim olfactus peiorem habemus et per comparationem ad cetera animalia et per comparationem ad ceteros sensus qui in nobis sunt.
Flavor is more evident to us because it is perceived by us with a surer sense. For we have a sense of smell that is worse both in comparison to other animals and in comparison to other senses that are in us.
DeSen.C8Cuius ratio est quia, sicut supra dictum est, odoratus in actu perficitur per calidum igneum, est autem organum odoratus circa cerebrum quod est frigidius et humidius omnibus partibus corporis, ut supra habitum est; homo autem inter omnia alia animalia habet cerebrum maius secundum quantitatem sui corporis, ut dicitur in libro De partibus animalium; et ideo oportet quod homo deficiat in sensu odoratus.
The reason for this is that, as was said above, the sense of smell is brought to complete actuality by heat of fire.1 Now the organ of smell is near the brain, which is cooler and moister than all other parts of the body, as was established above,2 and the human being of all animals has the largest brain in relation to the size of his body, as is said in the book On Parts of Animals.3 Therefore the human being is necessarily deficient in the sense of smell.
DeSen.C8120. Sed homo habet certissimum tactum inter alia animalia: cum enim tangibilia sint ea ex quibus constituitur corpus animalis, scilicet calidum et frigidum, humidum et siccum, et alia huiusmodi quae consequuntur, non potuit esse quod organum tactus esset denudatum ab omni qualitate tangibili sicut pupilla caret omni colore, sed oportuit organum tactus esse in potentia ad qualitates tangibiles sicut medium est in potentia ad extrema, ut dicitur in II De anima; et ideo oportet quod sensus tactus tanto sit certior quanto complexio corporis est magis temperata, quasi ad medium reducta; hoc autem maxime oportet esse in homine, ad hoc quod corpus eius sit proportionatum nobilissimae formae, et ideo homo inter alia animalia habet certissimum tactum et per consequens gustum, qui est tactus quidam. Et huius signum est quod homo minus potest sustinere vehementiam frigoris et caloris quam alia animalia. Et etiam inter homines tanto aliquis est magis aptus mente quanto est melioris tactus, quod apparet in his qui habent molles carnes, sicut dictum est in II De anima.
120. But the human being has a surer sense of touch than do the other animals, for the following reason. Since an animal’s body is constituted out of objects of touch—namely heat and cold, moistness and dryness, and other such things that follow from these—it was impossible for the organ of touch to be divested of every tangible quality in the way that the pupil is without any color: rather, the organ of touch had to be in potentiality to tangible qualities in the way that an intermediate is in potentiality to the extremes, as is said in On the Soul 2.1 And so the sense of touch is necessarily surer to the extent that the body’s complexion is more well-tempered, being brought, as it were, to an intermediate state. This must be most true in the human being, in order for his body to be proportioned to the noblest form, and so the human being of all animals has the surest touch, and consequently the surest taste, which is a kind of touch. A sign of this is that the human being is less able to withstand extremes of cold and heat than are other animals. And even among human beings, one is more mentally capable than others to the extent that he has a better sense of touch, which is evident in those who have soft flesh, as was said in On the Soul 2.2
DeSen.C8121. Deinde cum dicit: quae quidem igitur aquae natura etc., exequitur propositum.
121. Then, when he says the nature of water, he carries out the proposal.
DeSen.C8Et primo determinat de sapore secundum veritatem;
First, he makes a determination about flavor according to the truth;
DeSen.C8secundo excludit falsas positiones quorumdam de natura saporis, ibi: Democritus autem etc.
second, he eliminates the false positions of some on the nature of flavor, where he says Democritus and most students of nature (442a29; [154]).
DeSen.C8Prima pars dividitur in duas:
The first part is divided into two.
DeSen.C8in prima determinat quae sit natura saporis;
In the first, he determines what the nature of flavor is.
DeSen.C8in secunda determinat de speciebus saporum, ibi: quemadmodum autem colores etc.
In the second, he determines the species of flavors, where he says as colors come from mixture (442a12; [148]).
DeSen.C8Circa primum duo facit:
On the first point, he does two things.
DeSen.C8primo excludit opiniones quasdam circa generationem saporum;
First, he eliminates some opinions about the generation of flavors.
DeSen.C8secundo determinat veritatem, ibi: apparent autem sapores etc.
Second, he determines the truth, where he says however many flavors (441a30; [129]).
DeSen.C8Circa primum duo facit:
On the first point, he does two things.
DeSen.C8primo ponit tres opiniones circa generationem saporum;
First, he presents three opinions about the generation of flavors.
DeSen.C8secundo improbat eas, ibi: horum autem sicut Empedocles etc.
Second, he disproves them, where he says now to say what Empedocles did (441a10; [124]).
DeSen.C8122. Incipit autem determinare naturam seu generationem saporis ab aqua, quae videtur esse subiectum saporum. Et dicit quod ipsa natura aquae secundum se vult esse, id est habet naturalem aptitudinem ad hoc quod sit, insipida et si qua aqua habeat aliquem saporem, hoc est permixtionem alicuius terrestris. Et tamen, quamvis aqua sit secundum se insipida, est tamen radix et principium omnium saporum; qualiter autem hoc esse possit, tripliciter aliqui assignaverunt.
122. In determining the nature or generation of flavor he starts with water, which seems to be the subject of flavor. He says that the very nature of water of itself tends to be—that is, has a natural aptitude to be—flavorless,1 and if water does have some flavor, this is from admixture of something earthen. Yet although water is of itself flavorless, it is the root and principle of all flavors, and how this is possible was explained in three ways.
DeSen.C8123. Empedocles enim dixit quod omnes sapores sunt actu in ipsa aqua, sed sunt insensibiles propter parvitatem partium in quibus radicantur.
123. Empedocles said that all flavors are in water itself in actuality, but are imperceptible because of the smallness of the parts they are rooted in.
DeSen.C8Secunda opinio fuit Democriti et Anaxagorae, sicut Alexander dicit in Commento, quod in aqua quidem non erant sapores in actu, sed erat ibi quaedam materia saporum, quemadmodum panspermiam, id est universale semen, ita scilicet quod omnes sapores fiant quidem ex aqua, sed alii sapores ex aliis aquae partibus: ponebant enim partes indivisibiles esse principia corporum; nullum autem indivisibile est actu saporosum, sed oportet corpus sapidum esse compactum; et ideo non ponebant esse sapores in actu, sed saporum semina, ita tamen quod diversa indivisibilia corpora sint semina diversorum saporum sicut et diversarum naturarum.
The second opinion was that of Democritus and Anaxagoras, as Alexander says in the commentary.1 It was that flavors are not in water in actuality, but that there is in water a matter of flavors like a panspermia—that is, a universal seed—in such a way that all flavors are made of water, different flavors from different parts of water; for they held that the principles of bodies are indivisible parts. But no indivisible part is flavored in actuality: rather, a flavored body must be something composite. And so they held that these parts are not flavors in actuality, but the “seeds” of flavors, in such a way that different indivisible bodies are seeds of different flavors, as well as of different natures.
DeSen.C8Tertia opinio est dicentium quod differentia saporum non est ex parte ipsius aquae, sed solum ex parte agentis quod aquam transmutat diversimode, sicut sol vel quodcumque aliud calidum.
The third opinion is of those who say that the difference among flavors is due not to water itself, but to an agent that alters water in different ways, such as the sun or some other hot thing.
DeSen.C8124. Deinde cum dicit: horum autem sicut Empedocles etc., improbat per ordinem tres praedictas opiniones.
124. Then, when he says now to say what Empedocles did, he disproves the opinions mentioned in order.
DeSen.C8Et primo opinionem Empedoclis, dicens quod dictum Empedoclis est apertum mendacium. Si enim diversitas saporum esset actu in parvis partibus aquae, oporteret quod immutatio saporum non fieret nisi per hoc quod diversae partes aquae attraherentur ad corpus cuius sapores immutantur. Hoc autem non semper fit: si enim fructus ablati ab arbore exponantur soli vel etiam decoquantur ad ignem, manifestum est quod immutatur eorum sapor per actionem caloris et non per aliquam attractionem ab aqua, quod posset dici de fructibus qui dum pendent in arbore mutant saporem attrahendo diversos humores a terra, sed in fructibus decisis ab arbore videmus transmutationem saporum factam per hoc quod ipsi fructus transmutantur facta resolutione interioris humoris per modum cuiusdam resudationis, et ita, dum iacent aliquo tempore ad solem, transmutantur de dulcedine in amaritudinem aut e converso vel ad quoscumque alios sapores secundum diversam qualitatem decoctionis.
First, the opinion of Empedocles. He says that the statement of Empedocles is an obvious falsehood. For if the difference among flavors were present in actuality in the small parts of water, it would have to be that a change of flavor could occur only by different parts of water being drawn into the body of which the flavor is changed. But this is not always what happens: if fruits picked from a tree are exposed to the sun, or again, cooked at a fire, it is clear that their flavor is changed by the action of heat, not by some “drawing in” from water. The latter might be said about fruits that change flavor while hanging on a tree by drawing different moistures from the earth. But in fruits cut from a tree we see a change of flavor that is caused by the fruits themselves changing when there is a dissolution of the moisture in them through drying. Thus, when they are laid out for a certain time in the sun, they change from sweet to bitter, or the reverse, or to any other flavors, according to different amounts of cooking.
DeSen.C8125. Secundo cum dicit: similiter autem et panspermie etc., improbat secundam opinionem, Democriti et Anaxagorae.
125. Second, when he says likewise it is also impossible (441a18), he disproves the second opinion, that of Democritus and Anaxagoras.
DeSen.C8Et dicit quod etiam impossibile est aquam esse materiam saporum quasi continentem omnia semina eorum, ita scilicet quod diversae partes eius sint semina diversorum saporum, quia videmus unum et idem corpus immutari ad diversos sapores: sicut enim eadem esca quae sumitur ab animali vel planta, convertitur in diversas partes animalis vel plantae, ita etiam convertitur in diversos sapores convenientes diversis partibus, sicut unius plantae alius sapor est radicis, seminis et fructus, et diversarum plantarum ex eodem nutritarum sunt diversi sapores; et hoc est manifestum indicium quod diversi sapores non causantur ex diversis partibus aquae. Unde relinquitur quod causentur ex hoc quod aqua transmutatur in diversos sapores secundum quod aliqualiter patitur ab aliquo immutante.
He says that it is also impossible for water to be the matter of flavors in the sense that it contains the “seeds” of them all in such a way that its different parts would be the seeds of the different flavors, because we see that one and the same body changes to different flavors. For just as the same food taken by an animal or plant is converted into different parts of the animal or plant, so it is also converted into the different flavors appropriate to the different parts; for example, in one and the same plant there are different flavors in the root, the seed, and the fruit. And different plants fed the same nourishment have different flavors. This is a clear indication that different flavors are not caused by different parts of water. It remains, then, that they are caused by the fact that water changes from one flavor to another according as it is somehow affected by something that alters it.
DeSen.C8126. Tertio ibi: quod quidem igitur etc., improbat tertiam opinionem, dicentium quod sapores causantur ex immutatione aquae a solo calido.
126. Third, where he says it is clear, then (441a21), he disproves the third opinion, that of those who say that flavors are caused only by alteration of water by heat.
DeSen.C8Et dicit manifestum esse quod aqua non accipit qualitatem saporis ex sola virtute calidi immutantis: aqua enim est subtilissima inter omnes humores, id est inter omnia corpora quae sensibiliter humectant. Non autem dicit inter omnia humida, quia aer, qui est humidus, est subtilior aqua.
He says that it is clear that water does not get the quality of a flavor only from the power of heat that alters it. For water is the finest of all moistures—that is, of all bodies that are perceptibly moist; he does not say “of all moist things” because air, which is moist, is finer than water.
DeSen.C8127. Poterat autem esse dubium de oleo, propter hoc quod supernatat aquae et plus diffunditur quam aqua; et ideo ad hoc removendum subdit quod aqua est subtilior etiam ipso oleo; et quod quidem oleum supernatet aquae, est propter aeritatem ipsius, sicut et ligna supernatant aquae; sed quod oleum plus diffundatur quam aqua, contingit propter eius lubricitatem et viscositatem: aqua enim est valde divisibilis et ita una pars eius <non> sequitur ad aliam, sicut contingit in oleo; et propter hoc, quia aqua est subtilior oleo et magis divisibilis, difficilius est conservare aquam in manu quam oleum: facilius enim tota e manu elabitur.
127. Now there might be a doubt about oil, because it floats on water and spreads out farther than water does. And so, to remove the doubt, he adds that water is finer even than oil itself. The fact that oil floats on water is because of its component of air, which is also why wood floats on water. The fact that oil spreads out farther than water is because of its slipperiness and stickiness; water is very easily divided, and so one part of it does not follow after another, as happens with oil. And because water is finer and more easily divided than oil, it is more difficult to hold water in the hand than oil, for the whole of it more easily slides out of the hand.
DeSen.C8128. Quia igitur aqua propter sui subtilitatem, si sit pura non habens aliquid permixtum, non ingrossatur a calido agente sicut alia in quibus sunt partes terrestres, quae remanent subtili humido exhalante, manifeste sequitur quod oportet aliquam aliam causam ponere generationis saporum quam immutationem aquae a calido, quia omnes sapores inveniuntur in corpore aliquo grossitudinem habente; non tamen removetur quod calidum sit aliqua causa immutans aquam ad saporem, sed non est tota causa: requiritur enim aliquid aliud; unde est magis concausa quam causa.
128. If water is pure and has nothing mixed with it, then, because of its fineness, it is not thickened by a hot agent as are other things, in which there are earthen parts that remain when the fine moisture evaporates. Therefore, it clearly follows that one must posit another cause of the generation of flavors than alteration of water by heat, because all flavors are found in bodies with some density. This does not exclude heat as a cause that changes water to a certain flavor; but it is not the whole cause, for something else is required. Hence it is a co-cause rather than a cause.
DeSen.C8C. 9 (1.4, 441a30–442a11)The nature of flavor
Propria ac vera generationis saporum causa assignatur, ex cuius ratione eius probata deducitur definitio
The nature of flavor
DeSen.C9Apparent autem sapores quotcumque quidem in fructibus, hii existentes et in terra.
However many flavors show up in fruits, these exist also in earth.
DeSen.C9Quare multi antiquorum physiologorum dicunt talem esse aquam per qualemcumque terram transeat. Et hoc manifestum est in salsis aquis maxime: sal enim quaedam terrae species est. Et quae per cinerem colate, ipso amaro existente, amarum faciunt saporem; sunt quoque fontes multi hii quidem amari, illi vero acuti, hii autem omnimodos habentes sapores alios.
Therefore many of the ancient students of nature say that water is of the same kind as whatever earth it passes through. This is most evident in salty water, for salt is a kind of earth. And that which is filtered through ash, which is bitter, produces a bitter flavor. There are also many springs, some bitter, some sharp-tasting, and others with every other kind of flavor.
DeSen.C9Rationabiliter itaque in nascentibus fit saporum genus maxime.
And so it is reasonable that the genus of flavors is produced especially in growing things.
DeSen.C9Pati enim natum est humidum, quemadmodum et alia, a contrario; contrarium autem siccum. Quare et ab igne patitur quid: sicca enim ignis natura. Sed proprium ignis calidum est, terrae vero siccum, sicut dictum est in his quae de elementis.
For the moist is naturally affected by its contrary, as are other things, and the contrary is the dry. Therefore it is also affected in some way by fire, for the nature of fire is dry. And heat is proper to fire and dryness to earth, as was said in the discussion of elements.
DeSen.C9Qua quidem igitur ignis et qua terra, nihil natum est facere vel pati, nec aliud quicquam. Qua autem inest contrarietas in unoquoque, hac omnia et faciunt et paciuntur.
As fire, then, and as earth, they by nature neither act nor are affected at all; nor is this the case with anything else. Rather, they act and are acted on inasmuch as there is contrariety in each of them.
DeSen.C9Quemadmodum ergo qui lavant in humido colores et sapores, talem faciunt habere aquam, sic et natura siccum et terreum, et per siccum et terreum colans et movens per calidum, quale quid humidum facit.
Accordingly, just as those who soak colors and flavors in moisture make the water be of the same kind, nature does likewise with the dry and earthen: by filtering the moist through what is dry and earthen, and by changing it through heat, it makes the moist be of a certain quality.
DeSen.C9Et hoc est sapor, facta a dicto sicco passio in humido, gustus secundum potentiam alterativa in actum.
And this is flavor: an affection caused in moistness by the dryness just mentioned, an affection capable of changing the sense of taste in potentiality to actuality.
DeSen.C9Ducit enim sensitivum ad hoc potencia preexistens; non enim secundum discere, sed secundum speculari est sentire.
For it brings the sensitive part which already exists in potentiality to this. For sensing is not like learning,1 but contemplation.
DeSen.C9Quoniam autem non omnis sicci, sed nutritivi sapores aut passio sunt aut privationes, oportet sumere hinc, quoniam nec siccum absque humido nec humidum absque sicco: esca enim ipsis animalibus nihil unum solum, sed commixtum; neque ipsis plantis, sed mixtum.
Now we must take it that flavors are affections or privations not of every kind of dryness, but only the kind that nourishes, because it is neither dryness without moistness nor moistness without dryness. For food for animals is not one simple thing, but something mixed. Neither is food for plants: it is something mixed.
DeSen.C9Et sunt oblati cibi animalibus tangibilia quidem sensibilium augmentum facientia et detrimentum; horum quidem enim causa calidum et aut frigidum oblatum: haec enim faciunt et augmentum et detrimentum. Nutrit autem secundum quod gustabile oblatum: omnia enim nutriuntur dulci vel simpliciter vel commixtae.
Of the sensible qualities of the food provided to animals, the objects of touch are what produce growth and diminution: for the cause of these is the heat and cold that is provided, for these produce growth and diminution. But what is provided nourishes according as it is an object of taste: for everything is nourished by sweetness, whether it is simple or mixed.
DeSen.C9Oportet quidem igitur de his determinare in his quae de generatione, nunc autem quantum necesse tangere de ipsis. Calidum enim augmentat, et struit nutrimentum, eo quod leve quidem attrahat, amarum autem et salsum relinquat propter gravedinem. Quod itaque facit in exterioribus corporibus exterior calor, hoc qui in natura animalium et planturam; quare nutriuntur dulci.
We must determine about these points in the discussion of generation, but touch on them now as far as is necessary. Heat augments, and it prepares nourishment, because it draws out what is light, but leaves what is bitter and salty because of its weight. Thus what the external heat does in external bodies is what the heat in the nature of animals and plants does. Therefore they are nourished by sweetness.
DeSen.C9Commiscentur autem alii sapores ad cibum eodem modo salso et acuto, pro condimento, haec autem propter contrahere, eo quod nimis nutrimentum sit dulce et supernatativum.
But other flavors, like spicy and sharp, are mixed into food for seasoning. And they are for opposing, because sweetness is excessively nourishing, and floating.
DeSen.C9129. Apparent autem sapores etc. Postquam Philosophus exclusit opiniones aliorum de causa generationis saporum, hic assignat veram causam secundum propriam opinionem. Et circa hoc tria facit:
129. However many flavors (441a30). After the Philosopher has eliminated opinions of others on the cause of the origin of flavors, here he gives the true cause according to his own opinion. On this point, he does three things.
DeSen.C9primo assignat causam generationis saporum;
First, he gives the cause of the generation of flavors.
DeSen.C9secundo definit saporem, ibi: et hoc est sapor etc.;
Second, he defines flavor, where he says and this is flavor (441b19; [141]).
DeSen.C9tertio manifestat quod dixerat, ibi: quoniam autem non omnis sicci etc.
Third, he clarifies something he said, where he says now we must take it that flavors are affections (441b23; [143]).
DeSen.C9Circa primum tria facit:
On the first point, he does three things.
DeSen.C9primo ostendit quod sapores <conveniunt> terrae et non solum aquae, ut antiqui ponebant;
First, he shows that flavors pertain to earth, and not only, as the ancients held, water.
DeSen.C9secundo ostendit quod aqua immutatur a sicco terrestri ad sapores, ibi: pati enim etc.;
Second, he shows that water is changed with respect to flavors by dryness of earth, where he says for the moist is naturally affected (441b8; [133]).
DeSen.C9tertio concludit causam generationis saporum, ibi: quemadmodum igitur qui lavant etc.
Third, he concludes to the cause of generation of flavors, where he says accordingly, just as those who soak colors (441b15; [140]).
DeSen.C9Circa primum duo facit:
On the first point, he does two things.
DeSen.C9primo proponit quod intendit;
First, he proposes what he intends.
DeSen.C9secundo manifestat propositum, ibi: quare multi antiquorum etc.
Second, he clarifies the proposal, where he says therefore many of the ancient students of nature (441b1; [130]).
DeSen.C9Dicit ergo primo quod omnes sapores quicumque apparent in fructibus plantarum, in quibus manifeste diversificantur sapores, sunt et in terra; non quidem ita quod terra pura saporem habeat, cum non habeat humorem, sed ad modicam permixtionem humidi cum aliqua alteratione calidi acquirit aliquem saporem.
Accordingly, he first says that all flavors that show up in fruits of plants, in which flavors are clearly differentiated, are also present in earth. Not that pure earth has flavor, for it has no moisture: but with a small admixture of moisture, together with an alteration caused by heat, it does acquire a flavor.
DeSen.C9130. Deinde cum dicit: quare multi antiquorum etc., manifestat quod dixerat per duo signa.
130. Then, when he says therefore many of the ancient students of nature (441b1), he clarifies what he said by means of two signs.
DeSen.C9Quorum primum sumitur secundum dictum in quo multi antiquorum naturalium conveniunt, qui dicunt talis saporis esse aquam per qualem transeat terram. Et hoc manifestum est maxime in salsis aquis, non quidem ipsius maris, quia hoc habet aliam causam, ut in libro Meteororum ostensum est, sed quia aquae quorumdam fontium sunt salsae, propter hoc quod transeunt per similem terram; nec hoc debet videri mirum, quia sal est quaedam species terrae, sicut et alumen vel sulphur; unde et quidam montes inveniuntur de sale. Hoc etiam apparet in aquis colatis per cinerem, quae habent amarum saporem sicut et cinis per quem colantur; inveniuntur quoque fontes diversorum saporum propter diversas terras per quas transeunt.
The first is taken from a saying on which many of the ancient natural philosophers agree, namely those who say that water is of the same kind of flavor as the earth it passes through. This is most evident in salty water: not that of the sea itself, for that has another cause, as was shown in the book, The Meteorology;1 rather, this is evident because the waters of certain springs are salty, having passed through earth that is similar. This should not seem surprising, because salt is a kind of earth, as are alum and sulfur; thus some mountains are made of salt. The point is also clear in the case of waters filtered through ash, which have a bitter flavor, as does the ash through which they are filtered. And there are also springs of different flavors because of the different kinds of earth through which they pass.
DeSen.C9131. Est autem considerandum quod Aristoteles non inducit hoc ad ostendendum universaliter causam generationis saporum, quia per hoc non manifestatur nisi causa saporum in aquis; sed totum hoc inducit quasi quoddam signum ad ostendendum quod sapores conveniunt terrae et non soli aquae.
131. It should be considered that Aristotle does not introduce this point to show the universal cause of the generation of flavors, because it only clarifies the cause of flavors in water. Rather, he introduces all this as a sign to show that flavors pertain to earth, and not only to water.
DeSen.C9132. Secundum signum ponit ibi: rationabiliter itaque etc. Et dicit quod, quia sapores conveniunt terrae, rationabiliter saporum genus maxime manifestatur et diversificatur in his quae nascuntur immediate ex terra, propter affinitatem ipsorum ad terram.
132. He presents the second sign where he says and so it is reasonable (441b7). He says that because flavors pertain to earth, it is reasonable that the genus of flavors is most evident and most various in what grows directly out of the earth, because of the affinity of such things with earth.
DeSen.C9133. Deinde cum dicit: pati enim natum est etc., probat quod humidum aquae immutatur ad sapores a terra.
133. Then, when he says for the moist is naturally affected (441b8), he proves that moisture of water is changed with respect to flavors by earth.
DeSen.C9Et primo probat propositum;
First, he proves the proposition.
DeSen.C9secundo excludit quamdam obviationem, ibi: qua quidem <igitur> ignis etc.
Second, he eliminates an obstacle, where he says as fire, then (441b12; [135]).
DeSen.C9Dicit ergo primo quod humidum natum est pati a suo contrario, sicut et omnia alia patiuntur a suis contrariis, ut probatum est in I De generatione; contrarium autem humido est siccum; unde humidum naturaliter patitur a sicco. Et quia non solum terra est sicca, sed etiam ignis, ita etiam patitur ab igne.
Accordingly, he first says that the moist is naturally affected by its contrary, just as all other things are also affected by their contraries, as was proved in On Generation 1.1 But what is contrary to the moist is the dry. Hence the moist is naturally affected by the dry. And because not only earth is dry, but also fire, the moist is also affected by fire.
DeSen.C9Quamvis autem quatuor qualitatum elementalium duae conveniunt singulis (nam ignis est calidus et siccus, aer calidus et humidus, aqua frigida et humida, terra frigida et sicca), in singulis tamen elementis singulae harum qualitatum principaliter inveniuntur quasi propriae ipsis.
Now although two of the four elemental qualities belong to each individual element—fire is hot and dry, air is hot and moist, water is cold and moist, earth is cold and dry—each individual quality is in one individual element principally, as proper to that element.
DeSen.C9134. Nam ignis proprium est calidum, quia enim ignis est nobilissimum inter elementa et propinquissimum caelesti corpori, convenit ei proprie et secundum se calidum, quod est maxime activum, siccum vero competit ei propter excessum caliditatis, quasi iam humiditate consumpta;
134. Heat is proper to fire, for because fire is the noblest of the elements and the one closest to the heavenly body, what belongs to it properly and of itself is heat, which is the most active quality. Dryness belongs to fire because of the extremity of the heat: the moistness is as it were consumed.
DeSen.C9aeri vero competit quidem calidum secundario, ex affinitate ad ignem, secundum se autem competit ei humidum, quod est nobilius inter qualitates passivas, quasi calore resolvente humiditatem et non consumente, propter maiorem distantiam a prima causa caloris, quae est corpus caeleste;
Heat belongs to air secondarily because of the latter’s affinity with fire. What belongs to air of itself is moistness, which is the nobler of the passive qualities. The heat as it were dissolves the moistness, but does not completely consume it, because of air’s greater distance from the first cause of heat, the heavenly body.
DeSen.C9aquae vero proprie et secundum se competit ei frigidum, quod est secunda qualitas activa, quasi privative se habens ad calidum, competit autem ei humidum secundario secundum propinquitatem ad aerem;
What properly and of itself belongs to water is cold, which is the second active quality, being as it were privatively related to heat. What belongs secondarily to water is moistness, in keeping with the nearness of water to air.
DeSen.C9terrae vero competit quidem frigidum secundario, quasi ex propinquitate aquae, siccum autem competit ei proprie et per se, quasi propter longissimam distantiam a fonte caloris non resoluta terra in humiditatem, sed in ultima grossitie permanente;
Cold belongs to earth secondarily, because of earth’s nearness to water, as it were. Dryness belongs properly and of itself to earth: because of earth’s very great distance from the source of heat, as it were, it is not dissolved into moistness, but remains at the extreme of density.
DeSen.C9et haec determinata sunt in libro de elementis, id est in II De generatione. Unde humidum maxime natum est pati a sicco terrestri.
These points were determined in the book on elements—that is, in On Generation 2.1 Hence the moist is by nature most affected by dryness of earth.
DeSen.C9135. Deinde cum dicit: qua quidem igitur etc., excludit quamdam obviationem. Non enim sequitur quod humidum magis patiatur a magis sicco, nisi patiatur a sicco in quantum est siccum, posset autem aliquis hoc negans dicere quod humidum patitur maxime ab igne in quantum est ignis.
135. Then, when he says as fire, then (441b12), he eliminates an obstacle. It does not follow that the moist is more affected by a greater dryness unless it is affected by dryness as dryness. But someone might deny this by saying that the moist is most affected by fire as fire.
DeSen.C9Et ideo ad hoc excludendum dicit quod ignis in quantum est ignis nihil natum est facere vel pati, nec etiam aliquod aliud corporum; et hoc probat quia secundum hoc nata sunt aliqua agere et pati ab invicem, quia habent contrarietatem, ut ostensum est in I De generatione; igni autem in quantum ignis et terrae in quantum terra nihil est contrarium, sicut nec alicui substantiae; unde relinquitur quod huiusmodi corpora non agant et patiantur in quantum sunt ignis vel terra vel aliquid huiusmodi, sed in quantum calidum et frigidum, humidum et siccum.
So to eliminate this, he says that fire, as fire, by nature neither acts nor is affected at all; nor is this the case with any other body. He proves this as follows. Things by nature act and are affected by one another according as they have contrariety, as was shown in On Generation 1.1 But nothing is contrary to fire inasmuch as it is fire, or to earth inasmuch as it is earth, or to any substance. Hence it remains that these bodies do not act and are not affected inasmuch as they are fire or earth or any such thing, but inasmuch as they are hot and cold, moist and dry.
DeSen.C9Dubitationes
Difficulties
DeSen.C9I
I
DeSen.C9Sed contra hoc videtur esse dubitatio.
But against this there seems to be a difficulty.
DeSen.C9.sc136. Si enim igni competit per se esse calidum et siccum, si agit in quantum est calidus, videtur sequi quod agat in quantum est ignis.
136. If it belongs to fire of itself to be hot and dry, then, if fire acts inasmuch as it is hot, it seems to follow that it acts inasmuch as it is fire.
DeSen.C9Et ad hoc sciendum est quod quidam opinati sunt calorem esse formam substantialem ignis, et secundum hoc ignis secundum suam formam substantialem habebit aliquid contrarium et per consequens erit activus; sed, quia ignis non significat solum formam, sed compositum ex materia et forma, ideo hic dicitur quod ignis non est activus nec est ei aliquid contrarium. Et sic solvit Alexander in Commento.
On this point it must be known that some thought that heat is the substantial form of fire, and according to this position, fire will have a contrary according to its substantial form, and consequently will be active according to it. But because “fire” signifies not the form alone, but the composite of matter and form, it is said in the text that fire is not active and that there is nothing contrary to it. This is how Alexander solves the difficulty in the commentary.1
DeSen.C9Sed hoc non potest stare, quia idem non potest esse in genere substantiae et accidentis, secundum illud Philosophi in I Physicorum: quod vere est, fit accidens nulli; forma autem substantialis reducitur ad genus substantiae; unde non potest esse quod calor sit forma substantialis ignis, cum sit accidens aliorum.
But this cannot stand, because the same thing cannot be in the genus of substance and that of accident, according to the Philosopher’s remark in Physics 1: what truly is does not become an accident of anything.1 But substantial form is reduced to the genus of substance. Hence it cannot be that heat is the substantial form of fire, since it is an accident of other things.
DeSen.C9Item, forma substantialis non percipitur sensu, sed intellectu (nam quod quid est, est proprium obiectum intellectus, ut dicitur in III De anima); unde, cum calidum sit sensibile per se, non potest esse forma substantialis alicuius corporis.
Again, substantial form is perceived not by sense but by intellect, for “what something is” is the proper object of intellect, as is said in On the Soul 3.1 Hence, since heat is something sensible per se, it cannot be the substantial form of a body.
DeSen.C9137. Est ergo dicendum quod calor per se inest igni non sicut forma substantialis eius, sed sicut proprium accidens eius, et quia actio naturalis est alicuius contrarii alternantis, ideo ignis agit secundum suum calorem, cui est aliquid contrarium, non autem secundum suam formam substantialem, quae caret contrarietate
137. Therefore it must be said that heat per se is present in fire not as its substantial form, but as its proper accident. And because natural action belongs to a contrary that causes alteration, fire acts according to its heat, to which there is something contrary, and not according to its substantial form, which has no contrariety.
DeSen.C9(nisi contrarietas large accipiatur secundum differentiam perfecti et imperfecti in eodem genere, per quem modum etiam in numeris contrarietas invenitur, secundum quod minor numerus se habet ut imperfectum et pars respectu maioris, formae autem substantiales rerum sunt sicut numeri, ut dicitur in VIII Metaphysicae; et per hunc modum est etiam contrarietas inter differentias cuiuslibet generis, ut dicitur in X Metaphysicae: sic enim animatum et inanimatum, sensibile et insensibile sunt contraria).
This is unless “contrariety” is taken in a wide sense with respect to the difference between perfect and imperfect in the same genus. In this sense contrariety is also found in numbers according as a smaller number stands as something imperfect, and a part, in relation to a larger one. The substantial forms of things are like numbers, as is said in Metaphysics 8.1 And in this sense there is also contrariety between the differences of any genus, as is said in Metaphysics 10, for thus animate and inanimate, and sensible and insensible, are contraries.2
DeSen.C9II
II
DeSen.C9Sed adhuc potest esse dubitatio.
But there still might be a difficulty.
DeSen.C9138. Si enim in elementis non est principium actionis forma substantialis sed accidentalis, cum nihil agat ultra suam speciem, non videtur quod per actionem naturalem elementorum materia transmutetur ad formam substantialem, sed solum ad formam accidentalem.
138. For if the principle of action in the elements is not substantial, but accidental, form, then, since nothing acts beyond its own nature, it does not seem that matter is changed by the natural action of the elements with respect to substantial form, but only with respect to accidental form.
DeSen.C9Et propter hoc quidam posuerunt quod omnes formae substantiales sunt a causa supernaturali et quod agens naturale solum alterando disponat ad formam; et hoc reducitur ad opinionem Platonicorum, qui posuerunt quod species separatae sunt causae generationis et quod omnis actio est a virtute incorporea. Stoici autem, sicut Alexander dicit, posuerunt quod corpora secundum se ipsa agunt, in quantum scilicet sunt corpora. Aristoteles autem hic tenet mediam viam, quod corpora agunt secundum qualitates suas.
For this reason some held that all substantial forms are from a supernatural cause, and that a natural agent merely disposes to a form by altering.1 This reduces to an opinion of the Platonists, who held that separate forms are the cause of generation and that all action is from an incorporeal power. On the other hand the Stoics, as Alexander says, held that bodies act of themselves, that is, inasmuch as they are bodies.2 But Aristotle here holds the middle way, which is that bodies act according to their qualities.
DeSen.C9139. Et ideo dicendum est quod unumquodque agit secundum quod est ens actu, ut patet in I De generatione; necesse est autem quod, <sicut> esse qualitatum elementarium derivatur a principiis essentialibus eorum, ita etiam et virtus agendi competit huiusmodi qualitatibus ex virtute formarum substantialium; omne autem quod agit in virtute alterius facit simile ei in cuius virtute agit, sicut serra facit domum ex virtute domus quae est in anima, et calor naturalis generat carnem animatam ex virtute animae; et per hunc etiam modum per actionem qualitatum elementarium transmutatur materia ad formas substantiales.
139. And so it must be said that each thing acts according as it is a being (ens) in actuality, as is clear from On Generation 1.1 But just as the being (esse) of elemental qualities is derived from their essential principles, so, necessarily, power of acting also belongs to such qualities from the power of the substantial forms. But everything that acts by the power of something else produces something like that in the power of which it acts: for instance a saw makes a house by the power of the house that is in the soul; and natural heat generates animate flesh by a power of soul. And it is also in this way that matter is changed by the action of elemental qualities with respect to substantial form.
DeSen.C9140. Deinde cum dicit: quemadmodum ergo qui lavant etc., concludit ex praemissis generationem saporum. Et dicit quod, sicut illi qui in humido aqueo lavant colores et sapores, id est corpora colorata et saporosa, faciunt aquam habere talem colorem et saporem, ita etiam e converso, quando humidum aqueum colatur per siccum terrestre et cum hoc fit aliqua immutatio a calido digerente et quodam modo commiscente humidum sicco, qualificatur humor aqueus qualitate saporosa.
140. Then, when he says accordingly, just as those who soak colors (441b15), he concludes from the foregoing to the generation of flavors. He says that just as those who soak colors and flavors—that is, colored and flavored bodies—in moisture of water make the water be of the same kind of color and flavor, so, conversely, when moistness of water is filtered through dryness of earth, and at the same time there is a change caused by heat digesting the moistness, and making a kind of mass of moistness with dryness, then the moistness of water becomes qualified by a flavored quality.
DeSen.C9141. Deinde cum dicit: et hoc est sapor etc., inducit ex praemissis praedictis definitionem saporis. Et dicit quod sapor nihil est aliud quam passio facta in humido aqueo a dicto sicco, scilicet terrestri, cum additione calidi, quae gustum secundum potentiam alterando reducit in actum. Quod quidem additur ad differentiam odoris et quarumdam aliarum passionum quae causantur ab humido et sicco per actionem calidi, quae tamen non sunt immutativa gustus, sed aliorum sensuum.
141. Then, when he says and this is flavor (441b19), he introduces a definition of flavor on the basis of the foregoing. He says that flavor is nothing but an affection caused in moistness of water by the dryness mentioned—that is, dryness of earth—with addition of heat; an affection that, by changing the sense of taste in potentiality, brings it to actuality. This last part is added to differentiate odor from other affections that are caused by moistness and dryness through action of heat, but that alter not taste, but other senses.
DeSen.C9142. Deinde cum dicit: ducit enim sensitivum etc., manifestat definitionem saporis praedictam quantum ad ultimam partem eius; nam prima pars eius manifesta est ex praecedentibus, dixerat autem quod sapor alterat gustum secundum potentiam;
142. Then, when he says for it brings the sensitive part (441b21), he clarifies the definition of flavor just stated with respect to its last part. For the first part is clear from the foregoing; but he said that flavor alters the sense of taste “in potentiality.”
DeSen.C9et ad hoc manifestandum subdit quod sapor, sicut et quodlibet sensibile, reducit in actum sensitivum, quod prius erat in potentia ad sensibile, quia sentire, quod consequitur actionem sensibilis in sensum, non fit secundum discere, sed secundum speculari, id est non habet similitudinem cum eo quod est discere, quia in eo qui addiscit generatur habitus scientiae de novo, sed in eo qui sentit non generatur sensus de novo per actionem sensibilis, sed sensus fit actu operans sicut contingit in eo qui speculatur actu.
To clarify this he adds that flavor, like any sensible object, brings to actuality the sensitive part, which previously was in potentiality to the sensible object, because sensing, which follows from the action of a sensible object on a sense power, is not like learning, but contemplation. That is, it is unlike what learning is, because a habit of science is newly produced in one who learns, but a sense power is not newly produced by the action of the sensible object in one who senses: rather, the sense power is made operative in actuality, which is like what happens in one who contemplates in actuality.
DeSen.C9143. Deinde cum dicit: quoniam autem non omnis sicci etc., manifestat quod supra dixerat, scilicet quod sapor non sit solum in humido sive sicco. Et circa hoc tria facit:
143. Then, when he says now we must take it that flavors are affections (441b23), he clarifies something he said above, namely that flavor is not only in moistness or in dryness. On this point, he does three things.
DeSen.C9primo ostendit quod sapor fundatur simul in humido et sicco;
First, he shows that flavor is based on the moist and the dry together.
DeSen.C9secundo probat quiddam quod supposuerat, ibi: et sunt oblati cibi etc.;
Second, he proves something he presupposed, where he says of the sensible qualities (441b27; [144]).
DeSen.C9tertio probationem manifestat, ibi: oportet quidem igitur etc.
Third, he clarifies the proof, where he says we must determine (442a3; [146]).
DeSen.C9Dicit ergo primo quod sapores sunt passiones, quantum ad dulce, vel privationes, quantum ad amarum, quod se habet ut imperfectum et privatio ad dulce sicut nigrum ad album, non cuiuslibet sicci, sed sicci nutrimentalis, ex quo scilicet possunt nutriri animalia vel plantae; et ex hoc possumus accipere quod nec siccum sine humido nec humidum sine sicco pertinet ad sapores, quia esca qua nutriuntur animalia non est solum humidum vel solum siccum, sed commixtum ex his: ex eisdem enim nutrimur ex quibus sumus, ut dictum est II De generatione; et eadem ratio est de plantis.
Accordingly, he first says that flavors are affections—with respect to sweet—or privations—with respect to bitter, which is related to sweet as black is to white, that is, as something imperfect and a privation—not of just any dryness, but of nourishing dryness—that is, the dryness by which animals or plants can be nourished. From this we can take it that neither dryness without moistness nor moistness without dryness pertains to flavor, because the food by which animals are nourished is not what is just moist or dry, but something mixed from these. For we are nourished by the same things out of which we are composed, as was said in On Generation 2.1 And the argument is the same in the case of plants.
DeSen.C9144. Deinde cum dicit: et sunt oblati cibi etc., probat quod supposuerat, quod sapor sit passio vel privatio nutrimenti.
144. Then, when he says of the sensible qualities (441b27), he proves something he presupposed, namely that flavor is an affection or privation in nourishment.
DeSen.C9Ubi considerandum est quod cibi qui offeruntur animalibus ad duo eis deserviunt, scilicet ad augmentum, quo perducuntur ad perfectam quantitatem, et ad nutrimentum, per quod conservatur substantia. Deserviunt etiam cibi et ad generationem, sed hoc iam non pertinet ad individuum, sed ad speciem.
Here it must be considered that the food that is provided to animals serves them for two purposes, namely growth, by which they are brought to perfect size, and nourishment, by which their substance is preserved. Food also serves them for generation, but this no longer pertains to the individual, but the species.
DeSen.C9Dicit ergo quod cibi animalibus oblati, cum sint de numero sensibilium in quantum sunt tangibilia, causant augmentum et detrimentum, quia calidum et frigidum facit augmentum et detrimentum, ita quod calidum proprie facit augmentum, eius enim est dilatare et diffundere quasi movendo ad circumferentiam, frigidum autem causat detrimentum, quia eius est constringere quasi movendo ad centrum; unde in iuventute animalia augentur, in senectute decrescunt.
Accordingly, he says that the food provided to animals, being sensible objects inasmuch as they are objects of touch, cause growth and diminution, because heat and cold cause growth and diminution: heat properly causes growth, for it belongs to heat to expand and spread out, moving, as it were, towards a circumference; cold causes diminution, because it belongs to cold to constrict, moving, as it were, towards a center. Hence animals grow in youth and shrink in old age.
DeSen.C9145. (Nec est contrarium quod dicitur II De anima, quod cibus auget prout est quantus, quia quantitas non sufficeret ad augmentum nisi esset calor convertens et dirigens.) Sed cibus oblatus nutrit in quantum est gustabilis;
145. The remark in On the Soul 2 that food causes growth inasmuch as it is quantitative does not contradict this, because quantity would not suffice for growth if there were not heat to convert and digest it.1 But the food provided nourishes inasmuch as it is an object of taste.
DeSen.C9et hoc probat per hoc quod omnia nutriuntur dulci, quod percipitur gustu, et hoc vel simplici dulci vel cum commixtione aliorum saporum (nec etiam est contrarium quod II De anima dictum est quod tactus est sensus alimenti, quia ibi humorem, id est saporem, ponit inter tangibilia, et ibidem dicit quod sapor est delectamentum nutrimenti, in quantum scilicet indicat convenientiam ipsius).
He proves this as follows: everything is nourished by sweetness, which is perceived by taste, whether by simple sweetness or by sweetness mixed with other flavors. And the remark of On the Soul 2 that touch is the sense of food does not contradict this, because there he places moisture—that is, flavor—among the objects of touch, and in the same place, he says that flavor is the pleasurable in food inasmuch as it indicates suitability of food.1
DeSen.C9146. Deinde cum dicit: oportet quidem igitur etc., confirmat probationem praemissam.
146. Then, when he says we must determine (442a3), he confirms the foregoing proof.
DeSen.C9Et primo quantum ad hoc quod dixit omnia nutriri dulci;
First, inasmuch as he said that everything is nourished by sweetness.
DeSen.C9secundo quantum ad hoc quod dixerat de commixtione aliorum, ibi: commiscetur autem etc.
Second, inasmuch as he said something about admixture of other flavors, where he says but other flavors (442a8; [147]).
DeSen.C9Dicit ergo primo quod de his quae pertinent ad augmentum et nutrimentum oportet determinare in his quae sunt de generatione: dixit enim aliqua de eis in libro De generatione universali, sed adhuc magis dicendum est de his in libro De generatione animalium, ad quem pertinet consideratio de alimento animalium; nunc autem quantum ad propositum pertinet tangendum est aliquid, scilicet quod calor naturalis active causat augmentum per extensionem quamdam, et construit nutrimentum digerendo, in quantum scilicet attrahit illud quod est leve et dulce et relinquit illud quod est salsum et amarum propter gravitatem (unde omnes faeces animalium sunt satis amarae vel salsae). Et hoc manifestat per similitudinem in toto universo, quia illud facit calor naturalis in animalibus et plantis quod facit calor solis in corporibus exterioribus: attrahit enim humidum subtile et relinquit id quod est terrestre et grossum (unde aquae complutae sunt dulces, quamvis mare, a quo fit plurima resolutio, sit salsum); et ex hoc concludit quod omnia nutriuntur dulci, quod est attractum a calido naturali.
Accordingly, he first says that we must determine what pertains to growth and nourishment in the discussion of generation. He said something about this in the book On Generation in general,1 but still more has to be said about it in the book On the Generation of Animals, to which the consideration of food of animals pertains.2 But now, as far as pertains to the present proposal, one point must be touched on, namely that natural heat actively augments by an expansion, and prepares nourishment by digesting, inasmuch as it draws out what is light and sweet and leaves what is salty and bitter because of its heaviness, which is why all feces of animals are quite bitter or salty. He illustrates this by something similar in the universe as a whole. What natural heat does in animals and plants, the sun’s heat does in external bodies: it draws out the fine moistness and leaves what is earthen and dense. Hence rainwater is sweet, although the sea, from which most evaporation occurs, is salty. From this he concludes that all things are nourished by sweetness, which is drawn out by natural heat.
DeSen.C9147. Deinde cum dicit: commiscentur autem alii sapores etc., assignat causam commixtionis aliorum saporum ad nutrimentum. Et dicit quod alii sapores commiscentur in cibo dulci, quod solum nutrit, loco condimenti, sicut manifeste apparet de sapore salso et acuto, ut scilicet per huiusmodi sapores reprimatur dulce ne nimis nutriat: est enim nimis repletium et supernatativum, quia facile attrahitur a calore propter sui levitatem.
147. Then when he says but other flavors (442a8), he gives the cause of the admixture of other flavors into food. He says that other flavors are mixed in sweet food, which alone nourishes, for seasoning, as is evident with the spicy and sharp flavor, so that they may restrain the sweetness from nourishing excessively. For sweetness is extremely filling, and floating, for it is easily drawn out by heat because of its lightness.
DeSen.C9C. 10 (1.4, 442a12–442b26)Cause and species of flavors
Medii sapores, quorum triplex assignatur distinctio, quomodo generentur; sensibilia item tangibilia, ac communia sensibilia opinantes, rationibus confutantur
Cause and species of flavors
DeSen.C10Quemadmodum autem colores ab albi et nigri commixtione sunt, ita et sapores a dulci et amaro.
As colors come from mixture of white and black, so flavors from sweet and bitter.
DeSen.C10Et secundum proportionem etiam eo quod magis vel minus unusquisque est, sive secundum numeros quosdam commixtionis et motus, sive et indeterminate; qui autem delectationem faciunt, commixti hii in numeris solum.
And these are also according to proportions, for each is more or less, whether according to numbers in the mixture and the change, or indeterminately. But the ones that cause pleasure are only those mixed numerically.
DeSen.C10Qui quidem ergo pinguis est dulcis sapor, amarum vero et salsum fere idem sunt, ponticus vero et austerus et stipticus et acutus in medio.
The sweet flavor is rich-tasting; bitter and salty are almost the same; pungent, harsh, astringent, and sharp are in the middle.
DeSen.C10Fere enim equales humorum species et colorum sunt: septem enim amborum species si quis ponat, sicut rationabile, liuidum nigrum aliquid esse; relinquitur enim flavum quidem albi esse sicut unctuosum est dulcis, puniceum vero et alurgon et viride et cyanum in medio albi et nigri. Alii vero mixti ex his.
The species of moistures and of colors are almost equal. If one posits seven species of each, then, as it is reasonable for gray to be a kind of black, it follows that yellow belongs to white as oily does to sweet. And in the middle between black and white are punic, alurgon, green, and cyanum. And the others are mixed from these.
DeSen.C10Et quemadmodum nigrum privatio est in perspicuo albi, ita amarum et salsum dulcis in nutrimentali humido. Quare et cinis combustorum amarus omnium: exalatum enim est ex ipsis potabile.
As black is privation of white in the transparent, so bitter and salty are of sweet in the nourishing moist. Therefore the ash of all burnt things is bitter, for the potable has been evaporated from them.
DeSen.C10Democritus autem et plurimi physiologorum, quicumque dicunt de sensibus, incongruissimum aliquid faciunt: omnia enim sensibilia tangibilia faciunt. Et enim si hoc taliter se habet, manifestum quod et aliorum sensuum unusquisque tactus quidam est; hoc autem quod sit impossibile, non difficile est discernere.
Democritus and most students of nature—whichever ones speak about the senses—do something very inconsistent: they make all sensible objects, objects of touch. If this is so, it is clear also that each of the other senses is a kind of touch. But it is not difficult to discern that this is impossible.
DeSen.C10Amplius autem communibus sensuum omnium utuntur quasi propriis: magnitudinem enim et figuram et asperum et leve, amplius autem acutum et obtusum quod in glebis, communia sensuum sunt, et si non omnium, sed visus et tactus. Quare et de his decipiuntur, de propriis autem non decipiuntur, velut visus de colore et auditus de sonis.
Moreover, they treat the common objects of all the senses as if they were proper. Size and shape, rough and smooth, and the sharp and dull that are in masses, are common objects of the senses—if not of all of them, then of sight and touch. Therefore they are deceived about these, but they are not deceived about the proper objects; for instance, sight is not deceived about color or hearing about sounds.
DeSen.C10Quidam autem propria ad ista reducunt, quemadmodum Democritus: album quidem et nigrum hoc quidem asperum dicit esse, hoc vero leve esse, ad figuras autem reducit sapores.
Some reduce the proper objects to these, as Democritus does. Of white and black, he says that one is “rough,” the other “smooth.” And he reduces flavors to shapes.
DeSen.C10Quamvis aut nullius aut magis visus est communia cognoscere. Si ergo gustus magis, minima quidem certissimi sensus est discernere circa unumquodque genus, quare oportebat gustum et alia communia sentire maxime et figurarum esse discernentissimum.
But to know the common objects belongs either to no sense, or above all to sight. If it were above all to taste, then, since it belongs to the surest sense to discern what is smallest in any genus, taste would have to be best at perceiving the other common objects, and best at discerning shapes.
DeSen.C10Amplius sensibilia quidem omnia habent contrarietatem, velut in colore nigro album et in saporibus dulci amarum; figura autem figurae non putatur esse contrarium: cui enim poligoniarum circumferens contrarium?
Moreover, all sensible objects have contrariety, for example of white to black in color, and of bitter to sweet in flavors. But shape is not thought to be contrary to shape. For to which of the polygons is the circumference contrary?
DeSen.C10Amplius et figuris existentibus infinitis, necesse et sapores esse infinitos: quare enim hic quidem faciet sensum, hic vero non faciet?
Moreover, since there are infinite shapes, there would necessarily be infinite flavors. Why then does this one cause a sensation but not that one?
DeSen.C10De sapore quidem igitur et gustabili dictum est; aliae namque passiones saporum propriam habent considerationem in philosophia quae de plantis.
Something, then, has been said about flavor and the object of taste. Other affections of flavors have their proper consideration in the philosophy about plants.
DeSen.C10148. Quemadmodum autem colores etc. Postquam Philosophus determinavit generationes saporis, hic distinguit species saporum. Et circa hoc tria facit:
148. As colors come (442a12). After the Philosopher has determined the generation of flavor, here he distinguishes species of flavors. On this point, he does three things.
DeSen.C10primo ostendit in communi generationem mediorum saporum;
First, he shows the generation of intermediate flavors in general.
DeSen.C10secundo ostendit quomodo medii sapores diversificantur, ibi: et secundum proportionem etc.;
Second, he shows how intermediate flavors are diversified, where he says and these are also according to proportions (442a13; [149]).
DeSen.C10tertio ostendit quomodo album et nigrum se habeant adinvicem, ibi: et quemadmodum nigrum etc.
Third, he shows how sweet and bitter are related to one another, where he says as black is privation of white (442a25; [153]).
DeSen.C10Dicit ergo primo quod sicut [alii] colores medii generantur ex commixtione albi et nigri, ita etiam sapores medii generantur ex commixtione dulcis et amari, vel ipsorum secundum se vel ex commixtione causarum dulcis et amari.
Accordingly, he first says that as intermediate colors are generated from mixture of white and black, so intermediate flavors are generated from mixture of sweet and bitter, whether from these in themselves or from mixture of the causes of sweet and bitter.
DeSen.C10Calidum enim perfecte digerens humidum causat saporem dulcem, privatio autem humidi perfecte digesti est causa amaritudinis; alii vero sapores causantur secundum quod humidum medie se habet, quia nec totaliter est consumptum nec totaliter est indigestum.
Heat causes the sweet flavor by thoroughly digesting the moisture. The cause of bitterness is privation of this completely digested moisture. Other flavors are caused according as the moisture is in an intermediate state because it is neither wholly consumed nor wholly undigested.
DeSen.C10Quia enim sapor propinquius sequitur humorem quam calorem, non oportet considerare medium et extrema secundum calidum, sed secundum humidum aliqualiter passum a sicco et calido, quia in hoc principaliter consistit natura saporis. Alioquin si medium et extrema acciperentur in saporibus secundum calidum, non essent dulce et amarum extrema, sed dulce esset medium: nam calidum intensum et consumens frigidum, <non> autem digerens, <causat amaritudinem>; calidum autem omnino deficiens in digerendo propter victoriam frigidi causat ponticum vel acetosum saporem; calor autem moderatus sufficiens ad digerendum causat dulcedinem.
Flavor more immediately follows from moisture than from heat. Therefore, one should consider the intermediate and extremes not in relation to heat, but in relation to moisture affected in a way by dryness and heat, for the nature of flavor principally consists in this. Otherwise, if the intermediate and extremes in flavor were taken in relation to heat, sweet and bitter would not be extremes, but sweet would be intermediate. For intense heat that consumes the cold, but does not digest <the moisture>, causes bitterness; heat that, because of the dominance of cold, entirely fails to digest <the moisture> causes the pungent or the sour flavor; and a moderate heat sufficient to digest <the moisture> causes sweetness.
DeSen.C10149. Deinde cum dicit: et secundum proportionem etc., agit de distinctione mediorum saporum.
149. Then, when he says and these are also according to proportions (442a13), he treats of the distinction of intermediate flavors.
DeSen.C10Et primo quantum ad differentiam delectabilis et indelectabilis;
First, with respect to the difference between pleasant and unpleasant;
DeSen.C10secundo quantum ad nomina, ibi: qui quidem ergo pinguis etc.;
second, with respect to terms, where he says the sweet flavor is rich-tasting (442a17; [150]);
DeSen.C10tertio quantum ad numerum, per similitudinem ad colores, ibi: fere enim aequales etc.
third with respect to number, in a comparison with colors, where he says the species of moistures (442a19; [152]).
DeSen.C10Dicit ergo primo quod medii sapores diversificantur secundum diversam proportionem commixtionis, in quantum scilicet unusquisque eorum vel magis vel minus accedit ad dulcedinem seu amaritudinem, quod quidem contingit dupliciter, sicut in coloribus dictum est: uno modo secundum numeralem proportionem observatam in praedicta commixtione et transmutatione humidi a calido; alio modo secundum indeterminatam superabundantiam absque proportione numerali; solum autem illi sapores delectant gustum qui sunt commixti secundum numeralem proportionem.
Accordingly, he first says that intermediate flavors vary according to different proportions of the mixture, that is, inasmuch as each of them either more or less approaches sweetness or bitterness. This happens in two ways, as described in the case of colors:1 in one way according to a numerical proportion observed in the mixture described, and in the alteration of the moisture by the heat; in another way according to an indeterminate difference without numerical proportion. And only those flavors are pleasing to taste that are mixed according to a numerical proportion.
DeSen.C10150. Deinde cum dicit: qui quidem ergo etc., distinguit sapores medios secundum nomina. Et dicit quod sapor pinguis est quasi idem cum dulci: uterque enim sapor designat digestionem humidi a calido; verumtamen in dulci sapore ostenditur calor magis dominari super humidum, unde pinguis sapor propinquior est aquoso sive insipido sapori propter abundantiam humiditatis.
150. Then, when he says the sweet flavor is rich-tasting (442a17), he distinguishes intermediate flavors by name. He says that the rich-tasting flavor is almost the same as the sweet, for both indicate digestion of the moisture by the heat. However, the heat evidently dominates the moisture more in the sweet flavor. Thus the rich-tasting flavor is closer to a watery or insipid flavor, because of an abundance of the moisture in it.
DeSen.C10Similiter etiam amarus sapor et salsus fere sunt idem: uterque enim ostendit excessum caloris consumentis humidum; verumtamen in amaro videtur esse maior consumptio humiditatis quam in salso, quia in salso videtur esse consumptum humidum infusum corpori, in amaro autem videtur esse ulterius resolutum et consumptum vel totaliter vel in parte humidum conglutinans substantiam corporis; unde faeces corporum resolutorum et incineratorum sunt amarae.
Likewise the bitter flavor and the salty are almost the same, for both evidence an extreme heat that consumes the moisture. However, there seems to be greater consumption of moisture in the bitter than in the salty: in the salty the moisture infused into the body seems to be consumed; but in the bitter the moisture binding together the substance of the body seems to be not just consumed, but dissolved, whether in whole or in part. Hence the remains of dissolved and burnt bodies are bitter.
DeSen.C10151. In medio autem sunt ponticus sive mordicativus sapor, et austerus, id est acetosus, et stypticus et acutus; ita tamen quod ponticus et acetosus consistunt in humore nondum digesto propter defectum caloris (propter quod fructus indigesti sunt vel acetosi saporis, ut pruna acerba, vel pontici, sicut pyra acerba), ponticus tamen sapor videtur plus habere de terrestri (unde et terra fere ponticum saporem habet), acetosus autem videtur plus habere de frigido;
151. In the middle are the pungent flavor, i.e., the flavor with “bite”; the harsh, i.e., vinegary flavor; the astringent; and the sharp. The pungent and the vinegary consist in moisture that, because of the weakness of the heat, is undigested. For this reason unripened fruits have either a vinegar flavor, like sour plums, or a pungent flavor, like sour pears. But the pungent seems to have more earth, which is why earth has an almost pungent flavor. The vinegary seems to have more cold.
DeSen.C10stypticus autem sapor videtur etiam multum habere de terrestri: propinquus enim est pontico, sed plus habet de calido, magis enim ad digestionem accedit (unde etiam quaedam digesta habent stypticum saporem, sicut fructus myrti); acutus autem sapor significat excessum caloris, non quidem consumentis, sed superdigerentis humidum.
The astringent flavor seems also to have much earth: it is close to the pungent, but it has more heat, for it more closely approaches digestion <of the moisture>. Hence some dried fruits (digesta), for example myrtle berries, have an astringent flavor. The sharp flavor indicates an excess of heat that does not consume, but thoroughly digests, the moisture.
DeSen.C10152. Deinde cum dicit: fere enim aequales etc., distinguit sapores medios secundum numerum per similitudinem ad colores. Et dicit quod species humorum, id est saporum, sunt fere aequales numero speciebus colorum: septem autem species saporum sic numerandae sunt ut pinguis sapor non distinguatur <a dulci>, salsus autem distinguatur ab amaro, ita quod, si his tribus saporibus addantur alii quatuor supernumerati, erunt septem sapores. Similiter etiam rationabiliter dicitur ex parte colorum quod lividum se habeat ad nigrum sicut salsum ad amarum, flavum autem ad album sicut pingue ad dulce; in medio autem erunt hi colores: puniceus, id est rubeus, et alurgon, id est citrinus, et viridis et kyanus, id est color caelestis, ita tamen quod viride et kyanum magis appropinquant ad nigrum, puniceum autem et citrinum magis appropinquant ad album. Sunt autem et aliae species plurimae colorum et saporum ex commixtione praedictarum specierum ad invicem.
152. Then, when he says the species of moistures (442a19), he distinguishes intermediate flavors with respect to number by means of a comparison with colors. He says that the species of “moistures”—that is, flavors—are almost equal in number to the species of colors. Seven species of flavors are to be enumerated, in such a way that the rich-tasting flavor is not distinguished from the sweet, but the salty is distinguished from the bitter. Thus, if to the other four are added these three flavors, there will be seven flavors. Likewise it is reasonable to say, on the side of colors, that gray is related to black as salty is to bitter; and that yellow is related to white as rich-tasting is to sweet. In the middle will be these colors: punic, i.e., red; alurgon, i.e., citron; green; and cyanum or blue, i.e., the color of the sky. These are arranged such that green and blue more closely approach black, while red and citron more closely approach white. There are also very many other species of colors and flavors by mixture of the species mentioned with one another.
DeSen.C10153. Deinde cum dicit: et quemadmodum nigrum etc., comparat amarum ad dulce. Et dicit quod, sicut nigrum est privatio albi in perspicuo, ita amarum vel salsum est privatio dulcis in humido nutrimentali (semper enim alterum contrariorum est ut privatio, ut patet ex X Metaphysicae). Et quia amarum est privatio dulcis, inde est quod omnium combustorum cinis est amarus, propter exhalationem humidi nutrimentalis, quod potabile vocat.
153. Then, when he says as black is privation of white (442a25), he compares bitter to sweet. He says that as black is the privation of white in the transparent, so bitter or salty is the privation of sweet in nourishing moisture. For one of two contraries always stands as a privation, as is clear from Metaphysics 10.1 Because bitter is the privation of sweet, the ash of all burnt things is bitter, because of evaporation of the nourishing moistness, which he calls the potable.
DeSen.C10154. Deinde cum dicit: Democritus autem et plurimi etc., excludit falsas opiniones aliorum de natura saporum.
154. Then, when he says Democritus and most students of nature (442a29), he eliminates false opinions of others about the nature of flavors.
DeSen.C10Et primo in generali quantum ad omnia sensibilia;
First, with reference to all sensible objects in general.
DeSen.C10secundo in speciali quantum ad sapores, ibi: quidam autem proprie etc.
Second, with reference to flavors in particular, where he says some reduce the proper objects (442b10; [156]).
DeSen.C10Circa primum duo facit:
On the first point, he does two things.
DeSen.C10primo improbat opinionem antiquorum quantum ad hoc quod reducebant omnia sensibilia ad qualitates tangibiles;
He disproves the opinion of the ancients, first, inasmuch as they reduced all sensible objects to tangible qualities;
DeSen.C10secundo quantum ad hoc quod reducebant sensibilia propria ad sensibilia communia, ibi: amplius autem communibus etc.
second, inasmuch as they reduced proper sensible objects to common sensibles, where he says moreover, they treat the common objects (442b4; [155]).
DeSen.C10Dicit ergo primo quod Democritus et plurimi naturalium philosophorum, quicumque intromittunt se ad loquendum de sensibus, faciunt quiddam incongruissimum, quia scilicet omnia sensibilia dicunt esse tangibilia. Quod si esset verum, sequeretur quod quilibet sensus esset tactus, cum potentiae distinguantur secundum obiecta; quod autem hoc sit falsum, facile est videre, quia alii sensus sentiunt per medium extraneum, non autem tactus.
Accordingly, he first says that Democritus and most natural philosophers—whichever ones got involved in speaking about the senses—do something very inconsistent, because they say that all sensible objects are objects of touch. If this were true, it would follow that any sense power would be touch, since powers are distinguished according to objects. But it is easy to see that this is false, because other senses perceive through an external medium, and touch does not.
DeSen.C10155. Deinde cum dicit: amplius autem etc., arguit antiquos in hoc quod utebantur sensibilibus communibus quasi propriis: reducebant enim colores et sapores et alia sensibilia ad magnitudinem et figuras; magnitudo enim et figura et asperum et leve, secundum quod ad figuram pertinent, et similiter acutum et obtusum, quae etiam pertinent ad dispositiones figurarum habentium angulos, sunt communia sensuum, quamvis non omnia haec percipiantur omnibus sensibus, percipiuntur tamen saltem tactu et visu et ita non sunt propria sensibilia, quia sic uno solo sensu sentirentur
155. Then, when he says moreover, they treat the common objects (442b4), he criticizes the ancients for treating the common sensible objects as if they were proper. They reduced colors, flavors, and other sensible objects to size and shape. Size and shape; rough and smooth according as they pertain to shape; and likewise sharp and dull, which pertain to features of shapes that have angles—these are common objects of the senses. Although not all of them are perceived by all senses, all are perceived at least by touch and sight, and so they are not proper sensibles, because thus they would be perceived by only one sense.
DeSen.C10(dicit autem: “acutum et obtusum quod est in glebis,” vel “in molibus” secundum aliam literam, id est in corporibus, ad differentiam acuti secundum quod dicitur in vocibus et in saporibus).
He speaks of the sharp and the dull “in masses” (in glebis), or, according to another reading, “in bulks” (in molibus).1 He means the sharp and the dull “in bodies,” and he says this in order to distinguish them from what is called sharp in the case of voices, and in the case of flavors.
DeSen.C10Et quod praedicta sunt sensibilia communia, manifestat per quoddam signum, quia circa huiusmodi quae dicta sunt decipiuntur sensus, qui tamen non decipiuntur de propriis sensibilibus, sicut visus non decipitur de colore nec auditus de sonis.
He shows that the foregoing are common sensibles by means of a sign: the senses are deceived about the kinds of things mentioned, but are not deceived about the proper sensibles; for instance, sight is not deceived about color or hearing about sounds.
DeSen.C10156. Deinde cum dicit: quidam autem propria etc., excludit opiniones praedictas in speciali.
156. Then, when he says some reduce the proper objects (442b10), he eliminates the opinions on a specific point.
DeSen.C10Et primo narrat eas;
First, he relates them.
DeSen.C10secundo improbat, ibi: quamvis aut nullius etc.
Second, he disproves them, where he says but to know the common objects (442b13; [157]).
DeSen.C10Dicit ergo primo quod quidam reducunt propria sensibilia ad ista communia, sicut Democritus qui nigrum dixit esse asperum, existimans obscuritatem nigri causari propter hoc quod partes quae supereminent in aspero occultant alias; album autem dixit esse laeve, estimans claritatem albi provenire ex hoc quod laeve totaliter illustretur propter hoc quod partes eius aequaliter iacent; sapores autem reduxit ad figuras, propter hoc quod invenit acutum et obtusum in saporibus sicut in figuris, aequivocatione deceptus.
Accordingly, he first says that some reduce the proper sensible objects to these common ones. For example, Democritus said that black is rough, thinking that the darkness of black is caused by higher parts in the roughness hiding the other parts; and he said that white is smooth, thinking that the brightness of white comes from the smoothness being completely illuminated because its parts lie level. And he reduced flavors to shapes, because he found “sharp and dull” in flavors as well as in shapes, being deceived by an equivocation.
DeSen.C10157. Deinde cum dicit: quamvis aut nullius etc., improbat praedictam opinionem de saporibus tribus rationibus.
157. Then, when he says but to know the common objects (442b13), he disproves the abovementioned opinion about flavors by three arguments.
DeSen.C10Quarum prima est quod nullus sensus cognoscit figuras quasi propria sensibilia et, si essent alicui sensui propria, maxime pertinerent ad visum. Sed, si sapores essent figurae, sequeretur quod gustus magis ea cognosceret; si ergo hoc est verum, cum sensus aliquis quanto est certior tanto possit maxime discernere etiam minima in unoquoque genere, sequeretur quod gustus tamquam certissimus maxime cognosceret communia sensibilia et maxime discerneret figuras, quod patet esse falsum, quia visus in hoc est potentior.
The first is that no sense apprehends shapes as its proper objects, and if they were the proper objects of a sense, they would pertain above all to sight. But if flavors were shapes, it would follow that taste above all would know them. If this is true, then, since any sense is surer inasmuch as it can better discern even what is smallest in any genus, it would follow that taste, as the surest sense, would be best at sensing the common sensibles, and best at discerning shapes, which is obviously false, because sight is more powerful in this regard.
DeSen.C10158. Secundam rationem ponit ibi: amplius sensibilia etc. Quae talis est: omnia sensibilia habent contrarietatem (quia secundum ea fit alteratio, ut probatum est in VII Physicorum), sicut in colore sunt contraria album et nigrum, in saporibus autem dulce et amarum, et idem patet in aliis.
158. He presents the second argument where he says moreover, all sensible objects (442b17). It is this. All sensible objects have contrariety, because alteration occurs with respect to them, as was proved in Physics 7.1 For example, in color the contraries are black and white, in flavors sweet and bitter, and the same is clear in other cases.
DeSen.C10159. (Videtur autem esse instantia in lumine, quod secundum se non habet contrarietatem, utpote qualitas propria existens supremi corporis, contrarietate carentis, tenebra vero opponitur ei ut privatio, non ut contrarium; habet tamen contrarietatem secundum quod participatur in coloribus);
159. There seems to be an exception in the case of light, which of itself does not have contrariety: for it exists as a proper quality of the highest body, which is without contrariety; and darkness is opposed to it as a privation, not a contrary. However, light does have contrariety according as it is participated in colors.
DeSen.C10sed figura non videtur esse contraria figurae: non enim est assignare <cui> polygoniarum, id est figurarum habentium multos angulos, sit contrarium circumferens, id est circulus, qui nullum angulum habet (contraria enim maxime distant, non est autem dare aliquam figuram qua non sit invenire aliam plures angulos habentem); ergo sapores non sunt figurae.
But shape does not seem to be contrary to shape, for it is impossible to determine to which of the polygons—that is, figures with several angles—the circumference—that is, the circle, which has no angles—is contrary. For contraries stand farthest apart, but no shape can be instanced such that another shape with more angles cannot be found. Therefore flavors are not shapes.
DeSen.C10160. Tertiam rationem ponit ibi: amplius et figuris existentibus etc. Quae talis est: figurae sunt infinitae, sicut et numeri (multiplicantur enim secundum numerum angulorum et linearum, ut patet in triangulo et quadrato); si ergo sapores essent figurae, sequeretur quod essent infinitae species saporum; quod patet esse falsum, quia nulla est ratio quare unus sapor sentiretur et non alius, non autem discernit sensus infinitos sapores; ergo sapores non sunt figurae.
160. He presents the third argument where he says moreover, since there are infinite shapes (442b21). It is this. Shapes are infinite, as are also numbers, for they are multiplied according to the number of angles and lines, as is clear in the triangle and the square. Therefore, if flavors were shapes, it would follow that there are infinite species of flavors. This is clearly false, because there is no reason why one flavor would be perceived and not another. But the sense power does not discern an infinite number of flavors. Therefore flavors are not shapes.
DeSen.C10161. Ultimo autem epilogando concludit quod dictum est de sapore et gustabili; quaedam autem aliae proprietates saporum propriam habent considerationem in libro De plantis. Quem tamen Aristoteles non fecit, sed Theophrastus, ut Alexander hic dicit in Commento.
161. Finally, adding an epilogue, he concludes that something has been said about flavor and the object of taste (442b23), but other properties of flavors have their proper consideration in the book On Plants. However, Aristotle did not write this book, but Theophrastus, as Alexander says at this point in the commentary.1
DeSen.C10C. 11 (1.5, 442b27–443b16)The nature of odor
A quonam odor generari aptus natus sit, et in quo aeri et aquae communi suscipiatur
The nature of odor
DeSen.C11Eodem vero modo oportet intelligere et circa odores: quod enim facit in humido siccum, hoc facit in genere alio enchimum humidum, in aere et in aqua similiter.
Odors must be understood in the same way. For what dryness causes in moistness, enchymous moistness causes in another genus, namely air, and water as well.
DeSen.C11Commune autem de his nunc quidem dicimus perspicuum; est autem odorabile non secundum quod perspicuum, sed secundum quod lavabile vel mundabile enchyme siccitatis.
We now call what is common in these the transparent. But this is an object of smell not according as it is transparent, but according as it is capable of being soaked or cleansed by enchymous dryness.
DeSen.C11Non enim solum in aere, sed et in aqua quod odoris est. Manifestum autem in piscibus et ostracodermis: videntur enim odorare; nec aere existente in aqua, supernatat enim aer cum infuerit; nec ipsa respirantia.
The odorous is not only in air, but also in water. This is clear in the case of fish and testacea, for they seem to smell. And air does not exist in water, for it floats to the top when it is in water. And these animals do not breathe.
DeSen.C11Si quis ergo ponat aquam et aerem utraque humida, erit utique que in humido enchymi sicci natura odor, et odorabile tale.
Accordingly, if one holds that water and air are both moist, odor will be the nature of enchymous dryness in moisture, and the odorous is what is such.
DeSen.C11Quoniam vero ab enchymo passio est, manifestum et per habentia et non habentia odorem. Elementa enim inodorabilia, velut ignis, aer, terra, aqua, quia sicca et humida eorum achyma sunt, nisi quid commixtum faciat; propter quod et mare habet odorem (habet enim humorem et siccitatem), et sal magis nitro odorabile est (manifestat etiam quod ab istis effluit oleum), nitrum autem terrae est magis.
That this affection is caused by the enchymous is clear both from what has and from what does not have odor. For the elements, namely, fire, air, earth, and water, are odorless, because both the dry and the moist ones are achymous unless a mixture is made. This is why the sea has odor, for it has moisture and dryness. And salt is more odorous than niter (the fact that oil flows out of these is revealing), but niter has more earth.
DeSen.C11Amplius lapis inodorabile, achymus enim, ligna autem odorabilia, enchyma enim; et horum aquatica minus.
Moreover, a stone is odorless, for it is achymous. But woods are odorous, for they are enchymous, and those that are watery are less odorous.
DeSen.C11Amplius in eis quae metallantur, aurum inodorabile, achymum enim, aes autem odorabile et ferrum; quando vero exuritur humidum, inodorabiliores scoriae fiunt omnium; argentum vero et stagnum his quidem magis odorabilia, his vero minus: aquatica enim.
Moreover, among metals, gold is odorless, for it is achymous. Brass and iron are odorous, but when the moisture is burned out of them, their slag is made odorless. Silver and tin are more odorous than some, but less than others, for they are watery.
DeSen.C11Videtur autem quibusdam fumalis evaporatio esse odor, communis existens terrae et aeri; et omnes dicunt super hoc de odore. Quare et Eraclitus sic dicit quod, si omnia entia fumus fiant, quod nares utique discernent. Ad odorem autem omnes inferunt, hii quidem tanquam exalationem, hii vero sicut evaporationem, hii autem utraque haec; est autem vapor quidem humiditas quaedam, fumalis vero exalatio, sicut dictum est, commune est aeri et terrae; et constituitur ex illa quidem aqua, ex hac vero terrae quaedam species.
Now it seems to some that odor is a smoky evaporation, and that this is common to earth and air. They all speak of odor on this basis. Thus Heraclitus says that if all beings became smoke, the nostrils would discern them. They all introduce some such cause of odor, some presenting it as an “exhalation,” some as an “evaporation,” and some as both of these. Vapor is a kind of moisture, but smoky exhalation, as was said, is something common to air and earth. Water is produced from the former, but a kind of earth from the latter.
DeSen.C11Set neutrum horum videtur. Vapor enim aquae est, fumalis vero evaporatio inpossibile est in aqua fieri: odorant enim et quae in aqua, sicut dictum est prius.
But odor seems to be neither of these, for vapor belongs to water, but smoky evaporation cannot occur in water. For animals in water also smell, as was said above.
DeSen.C11Amplius evaporatio similiter dicitur effluxionibus: si igitur nec illa bene, nec ista bene.
Moreover, they use the term “evaporation” as they do the term “emanations.” Therefore, if the latter is not correct, neither is the former.
DeSen.C11Quoniam ergo contingit recipere humidum et illud quod in spiritu et illud quod in aqua, et pati aliquid ab enchyma siccitate, non inmanifestum: et enim aer humidus natura est.
Therefore it is not hard to see that moisture—both that in wind and that in water—can receive and be affected in some way by enchymous dryness. For air too is by nature moist.
DeSen.C11Adhuc autem, si quidem similiter in humidis faciat et in aere quemadmodum lavatum siccum, manifestum quod oportet proportionales esse odores humoribus.
Moreover, if this produces in what is moist and in air something like dryness that has been soaked, it is clear that odors must be analogous to moistures.
DeSen.C11Sed adhuc hoc in quibusdam accidit: et enim acetosi et dulces sunt odores et austeri et pontici et crassi, et amaris proportionales dicat utique quis putridos; quare quemadmodum illa difficilis potationis, putrida dysanapneusta sunt. Manifestum ergo quoniam quod in aqua sapor, hoc in aere et aqua odor.
And in some cases they are so, for odors are also “sour” and “sweet” and “harsh” and “pungent” and “rich.” And one might say that what is putrid is analogous to what is bitter: as the latter is difficult to drink, what is putrid is dysanapneustic. It is clear, then, that what flavor is in water, odor is in air and water.
DeSen.C11Et propter hoc frigus et conglutinatio et sapores ebetant et odores exterminant: calidum enim quod movet et generat auferunt infrigidatio et conglutinatio.
For this reason cold and cohesion make flavors dull and drive out odors: for cold and cohesion remove the heat that moves and generates them.
DeSen.C11162. Eodem vero modo oportet intelligere etc. Postquam Philosophus determinavit de saporibus, hic incipit determinare de odoribus. Et dividitur in partes duas:
162. Odors must be understood in the same way (442b27). After the Philosopher has made a determination about flavors, here he begins to make a determination about odors. This is divided into two parts.
DeSen.C11in prima determinat de odoribus;
In the first, he makes the determination about odors.
DeSen.C11in secunda comparat sensum odoratus ad alios sensus, ibi: videtur autem sensus qui est odorandi etc.
In the second, he compares the sense of smell to the other senses, where he says the senses exist in an odd number (445a4; [200]).
DeSen.C11Circa primum duo facit:
On the first point, he does two things.
DeSen.C11primo determinat generationem et naturam odoris;
First, he determines the generation and the nature of odor.
DeSen.C11secundo determinat species ipsius, ibi: species autem odorabilis etc.
Second, he determines the species of odor, where he says there are two species of the odorous (443b16; [177]).
DeSen.C11Circa primum duo facit:
On the first point, he does two things.
DeSen.C11primo manifestat quid sit passivum in generationem odorum;
First, he shows what is passive in the generation of odors.
DeSen.C11secundo quid sit ibi activum, ibi: <quoniam vero> ab enchymo etc.
Second, he shows what is active in it, where he says that this affection is caused by the enchymous (443a8; [166]).
DeSen.C11Circa primum tria facit:
On the first point, he does three things.
DeSen.C11primo proponit quod intendit;
First, he presents his intention.
DeSen.C11secundo exponit quod dixerat, ibi: commune autem de his etc.;
Second, he explains something he said, where he says we now call what is common (442b29; [163]).
DeSen.C11tertio probat, ibi: non enim solum etc.
Third, he proves it, where he says the odorous is not only in air (443a2; [164]).
DeSen.C11Dicit ergo primo quod eodem modo oportet intelligere in generatione odorum sicut et in generatione saporum, scilicet quod aliquid sit passivum et aliquid activum: dictum est enim circa sapores quod humidum aqueum patitur a sicco terrestri et sic reducitur per actionem caloris ad hoc quod sit saporosum; in generatione autem odoris est activum humidum enchymum (et dicitur enchymum ab en, quod est in, et chymos, quod est humor, quasi humore existente imbibito et incorporato alicui sicco); hoc igitur est activum in odore, passivum autem est aliquod aliud genus, quod comprehendit sub se aerem et aquam.
Accordingly, he first says that the generation of odors must be understood in the same way as that of flavors: that is, there is something passive and something active. What was said about flavors was that the moistness of water is affected by the dryness of earth, and thus is brought by the action of heat to the condition of being flavored.1 But what is active in the generation of odor is enchymous moistness. It is called enchymous from “en,” which means “in,” and “chymous,” which means “moisture”: for the moisture exists as, so to speak, drunk in by and incorporated into something dry. This, then, is what is active in odor. What is passive is another genus that includes air and water.
DeSen.C11163. Deinde cum dicit: commune autem etc., exponit quid sit istud genus commune aeri et aquae quod est susceptivum odoris.
163. Then when he says we now call what is common (442b29), he explains what this genus is that is common to air and water and is receptive of odor.
DeSen.C11Et dicit quod commune utrique dicitur esse perspicuum; non tamen perspicuum in quantum perspicuum est susceptivum odoris, sed coloris, ut supra habitum est, sed est susceptivum odoris secundum quod est lavabile vel mundabile enchymae siccitatis, id est secundum quod est exceptivum enchymi sicci; quam quidem receptionem vocat lavationem vel mundationem in quantum aliquid per humidum receptum natum est ablui vel mundari.
He says that what is common to the two is called the transparent. However, the transparent as transparent is receptive not of odor, but of color, as was established above:1 but it is receptive of odor according as it is capable of being soaked or cleansed by enchymous dryness, that is, according as it is receptive of enchymous dryness. He calls this reception a “soaking” or a “cleansing” inasmuch as a thing is naturally washed or cleansed by the moisture it receives.
DeSen.C11164. Deinde cum dicit: non enim solum etc., probat quod supposuerat, scilicet quod susceptivum odoris non solum sit aer, sed etiam aqua.
164. Then when he says the odorous is not only in air (443a2), he proves something he presupposed, namely that not only air but also water is receptive of odor.
DeSen.C11Et primo inducit huius probationem;
First, he introduces a proof of this.
DeSen.C11secundo concludit quid sit proprium susceptivum odoris, ibi: si quis ergo etc.
Second, he concludes to what is properly receptive of odor, where he says accordingly, if one holds that water and air (443a6; [165]).
DeSen.C11Dicit ergo primo quod odor non solum suscipitur in aere, sed etiam in aqua. Et hoc manifeste ostenditur propter hoc quod pisces [alii] et ostracoderma, id est animalia durae testae viventia in aqua, videntur odorare, ex hoc quod a longe odore trahuntur ad alimentum quod videre non possunt; et ex hoc apparet quod aqua est susceptiva odoris, duplici ratione:
Accordingly, he first says that odor is received not only in air, but also in water. This is clearly shown by the fact that fish and testacea—that is, hard-shelled animals that live in water—seem to smell from the fact that they are attracted from a distance by odor to food they cannot see. From this it is clear, by two arguments, that water is receptive of odor.
DeSen.C11primo quidem quia huiusmodi animalia non vivunt in aere, sed in aqua, et quod sub aqua, ubi huiusmodi pisces degunt, non sit <aer>, probat per hoc quod aer supernatet aquae etiam si infra aquam ponatur, sicut patet de utre inflato, si per violentiam submergatur, quod supernatabit aquae;
First, these animals live not in air but water. And he proves that there is no air under water, where fish of this kind live, by the fact that air floats to the top of water even if it is put underwater. This is evident in the case of an inflated bag, which, if submerged by force, will float to the surface of the water.
DeSen.C11secundo quia, si etiam daretur quod aer esset infra aquam, tamen huiusmodi animalia non respirant aerem et ita non sentirent odorem si solus aer esset odoris susceptivus.
Second, even granting that there is air under water, nevertheless such animals do not breathe air. Therefore, if only air were receptive of odor, they would not perceive odor.
DeSen.C11165. Deinde cum dicit: si quis ergo etc., concludit quid sit proprium susceptivum odoris. Et dicit quod, ex quo aer et aqua, quae sunt susceptiva odoris, sunt humida, sequitur quod odor nihil sit aliud quam quaedam natura, id est forma, ab enchymo sicco impressa in humido, quod est aer et aqua, et illud est odorabile quod est tale, id est humidum habens naturam sibi impressam ab enchymo sicco.
165. Then, when he says accordingly, if one holds that water and air (443a6), he concludes to what is properly receptive of odor. He says that because air and water, which are receptive of odor, are moist, it follows that odor is nothing but the “nature”—that is, the form—impressed by enchymous dryness on the moisture that is air and water. And the odorous is what is such: that is, moisture with a “nature” impressed on it by enchymous dryness.
DeSen.C11166. Deinde cum dicit: quoniam vero ab enchymo etc., probat quod enchymum sit effectivum odoris. Et hoc probat tripliciter:
166. Then, when he says that this affection is caused by the enchymous (443a8), he proves that the enchymous causes odor. He proves this in three ways:
DeSen.C11primo quidem per ea quae habent vel non habent odorem;
first by what has and what does not have odor;
DeSen.C11secundo per diversas opiniones quorumdam de odore, ibi: videtur autem quibusdam etc.;
second, where he says now it seems to some (443a21; [169]), by different opinions some have held about odor;
DeSen.C11tertio per affinitatem odoris ad saporem, ibi: adhuc autem, si quidem etc.
third, where he says moreover, if this produces (443b6; [174]), by the affinity of odor with flavor.
DeSen.C11Dicit ergo primo manifestum esse et per ea quae habent et per ea quae non habent odorem quod haec passio, quae est odor, sit impressa ab enchymo, id est ab humore indito et comprehenso a sicco, sicut supra dictum est.
Accordingly, he first says that it is clear, both from what has and from what does not have odor, that this affection that is odor is impressed by the enchymous—that is, by moistness instilled in and absorbed by dryness, as was said above (442b27; [162]).
DeSen.C11Primo enim elementa omnia, scilicet ignis, aer, aqua et terra, carent odore, quia, sive sint humida sive sicca, sunt achyma, id est sine humore comprehenso a sicco, quia quae eorum sunt humida habent humidum sine sicco, quae autem eorum sunt sicca habent siccum sine humido, nisi sit facta aliqua commixtio elementorum: unde mare habet aliquem odorem, quia in eo siccum terrestre est admixtum humido aqueo, ut manifestatur per salsum saporem; sal enim habet odorem etiam magis quam nitrum; et quod ista duo, scilicet sal et nitrum, habeant aliquid de enchymo, manifestatur per hoc quod oleum exit ab eis per aliquod artificium, et ex hoc manifestatur quod est in eis aliquis humor pinguis comprehensus a sicco; sed nitrum minus habet de huiusmodi humore quam sal, et ideo est minus odorabile.
First, because all the elements, namely fire, air, water, and earth, lack odor. For whether they are moist or dry, they are achymous—that is, without moisture absorbed by dryness—for those that are moist have moistness without dryness, and those that are dry have dryness without moistness. This is the case unless a mixture of elements is made. Thus the sea has an odor, because dryness of earth has been mixed into moisture of water in it, as is clear from its salty flavor: for salt has even more odor than does niter. And that these two—salt and niter—do have something of the enchymous, is clear from the oil that is brought out of them by means of a certain technique, which shows that there is in them an oily moisture absorbed by dryness. But niter has less of this moisture than does salt, and so is less odorous.
DeSen.C11167. Secundo manifestat idem in lapidibus et lignis, et dicit quod lapis solidus et durus caret odore, quia non habet praedictum humorem a quo odor causatur, propter magnam sui terrestritatem; sed ligna habent odorem, quia habent aliquid de praedicto humore, quod patet ex hoc quod sunt inflammabilia propter pinguedinem in eis existentem; unde ligna quae habent humorem magis aquosum et minus pinguem quasi non comprehensum a sicco, sunt minus odorabilia, sicut patet de ligno populeo; ligna autem abiegna et pinea sunt multum odorabilia propter pinguedinem humoris ipsorum.
167. Second, he shows the same thing in the case of stones and woods. He says that a solid and hard stone lacks odor because, due to its great component of earth, it does not have the odor-causing moisture mentioned. But woods do have odor because they do have something of the moisture mentioned, as is clear from the fact that they are inflammable because of an oiliness that exists in them. Hence woods that have a more watery and less oily moisture—one that is not absorbed, as it were, by dryness—are less odorous. This is clearly the case with poplar wood. But fir and pine woods are very odorous because of the oiliness of their moisture.
DeSen.C11168. Tertio manifestat idem in metallis, inter quae aurum est minime odorabile eo quod caret praedicto humore, quod contingit propter eius magnam terrestritatem, quae significatur ex maximo pondere eius, est enim ponderosius ceteris metallis; sed aes et ferrum est odorabile, quia humidum in eis est digestum et imbibitum a sicco, et non totaliter ab eo superatum sicut in auro; unde et scoriae eorum propter adustionem humidi quod est in eis sunt minus odorabiles; argentum vero et stagnum sunt magis odorabilia quam aurum, minus vero quam aes et ferrum: habent enim humorem magis aquaticum et minus comprehensum a sicco quam aes et ferrum, quia tamen aliqualiter comprehenditur humiditas eorum a sicco, non sunt penitus absque odore sicut aurum.
168. Third, he shows the same thing in the case of metals, among which gold is completely odorless, because it lacks the moisture mentioned; this is due to its large component of earth, which is indicated by its very great weight: for it is heavier than other metals. Brass and iron are odorous, because the moisture in them is digested and drunk in by the dryness, but not wholly overcome by it, as it is in the case of gold; hence their slag is less odorous because of the burning off of the moisture in them. Silver and tin are more odorous than gold, but less than brass and iron: for they have a moisture that is more watery and less absorbed by dryness than do brass and iron; however, because their moisture is in a way absorbed by dryness, they are not completely odorless like gold.
DeSen.C11169. Deinde cum dicit: videtur autem quibusdam etc., ostendit quod enchymum sit activum odoris, per opiniones aliorum. Et circa hoc tria facit:
169. Then, when he says now it seems to some (443a21), he shows that the enchymous is what is active in odor through opinions of others. On this point, he does three things.
DeSen.C11primo ponit opiniones aliorum;
First, he presents the opinions of the others.
DeSen.C11secundo excludit eas, ibi: sed neutrum horum etc.;
Second, he eliminates them, where he says but odor seems to be neither of these (443a29; [171]).
DeSen.C11tertio concludit propositum, ibi: quoniam ergo contingit etc.
Third, he concludes to his proposal, where he says therefore it is not hard to see (443b3; [173]).
DeSen.C11Dicit ergo primo quod quibusdam videtur quod odor sit fumalis evaporatio, quae est communis aeri et terrae, quasi medium inter ea, quia est aliquid resolutum a sicco terrestri non pertingens ad subtilitatem aeream; et omnes antiqui loquuntur de odore propinqui ad hanc positionem. Unde et Heraclitus dicit quod, si omnia entia resolverentur in fumum, nares percipientes odorem discernerent omnia entia; quasi diceret: omnia entia essent odores; existimabat enim Heraclitus vaporem esse rerum principium.
Accordingly, he first says that it seems to some that odor is a smoky evaporation, smoke being common to air and earth, i.e., an intermediary between them, as it were, because it is something dissolved from dryness of earth that does not achieve the fineness of air. All of the ancients speak of odor in a way close to this position. Hence Heraclitus says that if all beings were dissolved into smoke, the nostrils, in perceiving odor, would discern all beings, as if to say that all beings would be odors. For Heraclitus thought that vapor is a principle of things.
DeSen.C11170. Quia tamen non omnes philosophi posuerunt odorem esse fumum, sed quidam aliquid simile, ideo ad hanc diversitatem manifestandam subiungit quod quidam attribuebant odori exhalationem, quidam evaporationem, quidam utrumque; et ostendit differentiam inter haec duo, quia evaporatio nihil est aliud quam quaedam humiditas aquea resoluta, exhalatio autem sive fumus est commune aeri et terrae, cum sit resolutio quaedam ex sicco terrestri, sicut dictum est; et signum huius differentiae est quod ex evaporatione quando condensatur, generatur aqua, ex fumali autem evaporatione aliquid terrestre.
170. But not all philosophers held that odor is smoke; some held that it is just something like it. Therefore, in order to show this diversity, he adds that some assigned “exhalation” to odor, some “evaporation,” and some both. And he shows the difference between these two: evaporation is nothing but dissolved moisture of water, but exhalation or smoke is something common to air and earth, since it is something dissolved from dryness of earth, as was said (443a12).1 A sign of this difference is that when vapor is condensed, water is generated from it, but when exhalation of smoke is condensed, something earthen is generated from it.
DeSen.C11171. Deinde cum dicit: sed neutrum horum videtur etc., excludit praedictas positiones, duabus rationibus.
171. Then, when he says but odor seems to be neither of these (443a29), he eliminates the above-mentioned positions by two arguments.
DeSen.C11Quarum prima est, quia vapor pertinet ad aquam, quae non est odorabilis absque admixtione sicci, sicut supra dictum est; fumus autem non potest fieri in aqua, in qua tamen fit odor, ut supra ostensum est per hoc quod quaedam animalia odorant in aqua; ergo odor neque est fumus neque vapor.
The first is that vapor pertains to water, which is not odorous without an admixture of dryness, as was said above (443a9–12). But smoke cannot occur in water, although odor does occur in it, as was shown above by the fact that some animals can smell in water. Therefore odor is neither smoke nor vapor.
DeSen.C11172. Secundam rationem ponit ibi: amplius evaporatio etc. Quae talis est: similis ratio <est> quod evaporatio dicatur odor et quod colores dicantur effluxiones; sed illud non dicitur bene de coloribus, ut supra ostensum est; ergo nec istud bene dicitur de odoribus.
172. Then, when he says moreover, they use the term “evaporation,” (443b1) he presents the second argument. It is this. The argument that odor should be called an “evaporation” is similar to the argument that colors should be called “emanations.” But, as was shown above, the latter is not a correct description of colors;1 therefore, neither is the former a correct description of odors.
DeSen.C11Utrobique enim sequitur quod sensus fiat per tactum et odorum et colorum et quod corpora visa et odorata diminuantur et tandem totaliter resolvantur per effluxionem vel resolutionem; et hoc est inconveniens, praesertim cum inveniatur tam a remotis aliquid videri et odorari quod nullo modo resolutio corporis usque illuc perduci possit; fit autem ad tantam distantiam et coloris et odoris <perceptio> per spiritualem immutationem medii.
For in both cases it would follow that sensing occurs through contact, whether of the odors or of the colors, and that bodies seen and smelled are diminished and finally completely dissolved by the emanation or dissolution. And this is unreasonable, especially since a thing can be seen and smelled from such a distance that there is no way that something dissolved from the body could be carried that far. Rather, perception of both color and odor occurs at such distance through a spiritual alteration of the medium.
DeSen.C11173. Deinde cum dicit: quoniam ergo etc., concludit propositum, scilicet quod ex quo odor non est nec vapor nec fumus, manifestum est quod humidum quod est in spiritu, id est in aere, et in aqua patitur ab enchyma siccitate, et sic odor fit et sentitur; humidum enim non solum invenitur in aqua, sed etiam in aere.
173. Then, when he says therefore it is not hard to see (443b3), he concludes to the proposal, namely that, because odor is neither vapor nor smoke, it is clear that moisture in “wind”—that is, air—and water is affected by enchymous dryness, and thus odor occurs and is perceived. For moisture is present not only in water, but also in air.
DeSen.C11174. Deinde cum dicit: adhuc autem etc., manifestat quod enchymum sit activum odoris, per affinitatem ad saporem. Et circa hoc tria facit.
174. Then, when he says moreover, if this produces (443b6), he shows that the enchymous is what is active in odor by the affinity of odor with flavor. On this point, he does three things.
DeSen.C11Primo ponit propositum, dicens quod, si enchymum similiter faciat odorem in humido aqueo et in aere sicut siccum terrestre lavatum per humidum aqueum facit sapores, manifestum est quod odores oportet proportionales esse saporibus.
First, he presents the proposal. He says that if the enchymous causes odor in the moisture of water and air, in the way that the dryness of earth soaked by the moisture of water causes flavors, it is clear that odors must be analogous to flavors.
DeSen.C11175. Secundo ibi: sed adhuc hoc etc., manifestat propositum adaptando odores saporibus.
175. Second, where he says and in some cases (443b8), he clarifies the proposal by coordinating odors with flavors.
DeSen.C11Et dicit quod in quibusdam hoc accidit manifeste: dicuntur enim acetosi et dulces odores et austeri, id est styptici, et pontici et crassi sicut et sapores; sed amaros odores non dicimus, sed putridi odores proportionaliter respondent amaris saporibus, quia, sicut amari sapores difficile sorbentur, ita putrida sunt dysanapneusta, id est difficilis respirationis. Unde manifestum est ex hac affinitate odoris ad saporem quod, sicut sapor fit in aqua, ita odor in aere et aqua.
He says that in some cases this coordination is evident. For odors are called “sour” and “sweet” and “harsh”—that is, astringent—and “pungent” and “rich,” just like flavors. But we do not call odors “bitter”: rather, putrid odors correspond analogously to bitter flavors, for just as bitter flavors are swallowed with difficulty, so what is putrid is “dysanapneustic”—that is, difficult to inhale. Hence it is clear from this affinity of odor with flavor that flavor occurs in water in the way that odor occurs in air and water.
DeSen.C11176. Tertio ibi: et propter hoc frigus etc., probat praedictam affinitatem per impedimenta saporis et odoris, quia per frigus et congelationem sapores hebetantur et odores exterminantur, in quantum per praedicta aufertur calidum, quod generat et movet odores et sapores, ut ex dictis patet.
176. Third, where he says for this reason (443b14), he proves the abovementioned affinity through impediments to flavor and odor. Flavors are made dull, and odors are driven out, by cold and freezing, inasmuch as the heat that generates and moves odors and flavors is removed by cold and freezing, as is clear from what was said.1
DeSen.C11C. 12 (1.5, 443b16–444b7)The species of odors
Quaedam odoris species diversos consequentes sapores declarantur, modusque quo tam ab homine quam aliis animalibus per respirationem percipiantur ostenditur
The species of odors
DeSen.C12Species autem odorabilis duae sunt: non enim, sicut quidam dicunt, non est species odorabilis, sed sunt. Determinandum autem quomodo sunt et quomodo non sunt.
There are two species of the odorous. For it is not the case that, as some say, there are no species of the odorous; there are. But the ways in which there are and are not must be determined.
DeSen.C12Hoc quidem enim est secundum sapores ordinatum ipsorum, sicut dictum est, et delectabile et triste habent secundum accidens (quoniam enim nutrimenti passio est, appetentibus quidem delectabiles odores eorum sunt, plenis autem et nichil egentibus non delectabiles neque odores et esca habens odores delectabilis neque his). Quare iste quidem, velut diximus, secundum accidens habent delectabile et triste, propter quod omnibus sunt communes animalibus.
One kind of odor is ordered according to flavors, as was said. These contain the pleasant and unpleasant accidentally. For because odor is an affection of nourishment, these odors are pleasant to those that have an appetite. But to those that are full and not in need, neither the odors nor the food that has the odors is pleasant. Therefore, as we said, these contain the pleasant and unpleasant accidentally, and for this reason they are common objects for all animals.
DeSen.C12Quidam autem secundum ipsos delectabiles odorum sunt, quemadmodum illi qui florum.
But some odors, such as those of flowers, are pleasant of themselves.
DeSen.C12Nihil enim magis vel minus ad escam assecuntur, neque conferunt ad desiderium quicquam, sed contrarium magis. Verum enim est quod Euripedem vituperans Tracius dixit: quando lentem decoquis, non infundas myron.
For they do not follow from food with respect to more and less. And they do not contribute anything to desire, but rather the contrary. For what Thracius said in criticism of Euripides is true: when you cook lentils, you do not pour on ointment.
DeSen.C12Qui autem nunc commiscent ad potationes tales virtutes vim faciunt per usum delectationi, donec utique a duobus sensibus fiat delectabile, quemadmodum unum et ab uno.
And those who do mix such virtues into drinks do violence to pleasure by the practice until it becomes pleasant to two senses, in the way that one thing is pleasant to one.
DeSen.C12Hoc quidem igitur odorabile proprium hominis est, qui autem secundum sapores ordinatus et aliorum animalium, sicut dictum est prius. Et illorum quidem, quia secundum accidens habent delectabile, dividuntur species secundum sapores, istius autem non iam, propter naturam ipsius esse secundum ipsam delectabilem aut tristem.
This species of the odorous, then, is proper to the human being. But the kind that is ordered according to flavors is also an object for other animals, as was said above. And because the latter contains the pleasant accidentally, its species are divided according to flavors. But the former is not, because its very nature is, of itself, pleasant or unpleasant.
DeSen.C12Causa autem est proprium esse hominis talem odorem propter frigus quod circa cerebrum. Frigido enim natura existente cerebro, et sanguine qui circa illud in angustis venis existente subtili et puro, de facili autem infrigidabili (propter quod et cibi fumositas infrigidata propter locum infirmantia reumata facit hominibus), ad adiutorium sanitatis facta est ista species odoris; nihil enim aliud est opus ipsius quam hoc, hoc autem facit manifeste.
Now the cause of this kind of odor being proper to the human being is the coolness around his brain. For the brain is cool by nature. And the blood around it in narrow veins is fine and pure, but easily cooled. For this reason, fumes from food, when cooled because of the coolness of this region, cause rheumatic illnesses in human beings. This kind of odor is produced as an aid to health, for it has no other function than this, and this it clearly has.
DeSen.C12Quae enim a cibo delectabilis existens, et sicca et humida, multociens infirmans est, quae autem ab odore secundum se ipsum odorifero, quomodocumque se habeat, utilis, ut est dicere, semper.
The odor that is pleasant because of food, dry or moist, is often unhealthy. But that which is pleasant because of odor that is of itself odorous, whatever it may be, is always useful, so to speak.
DeSen.C12Et propter hoc fit per respirationem, non omnibus sed hominibus et sanguinem habentibus, velut quadrupedibus et magis participantibus naturae aeris.
For this reason it is done by breathing—not in all animals, but in human beings and those that have blood, such as quadrupeds and those which participate more in the nature of air.
DeSen.C12Ascendentibus namque odoribus ad cerebrum propter levitatem caloris quae in ipsis, sanius habent quae circa locum hunc; odoris namque virtus natura calida est. Utitur autem natura respiratione ad duo, ut operose quidem ad toracis adiutorium, ut adventiciae ad odorem: respirante enim sicut ex transitu facit per nares motum. Proprium autem hominis naturae tale genus odoris, quia plus cerebrum et humidius habet aliis animalibus ut secundum magnitudinem; propter hoc enim et solum, ut est dicere, sentit aliorum animalium homo et gaudet florum et talium odoribus: commensuratus enim eorum calor et motus ad hyperbolem eius quae in loco frigiditatis et humiditatis est.
When odors rise to the brain because of the lightness of the heat in them, this area is healthier. For odor by nature has the power of heat. Nature uses breathing for two things: actively as an aid to the chest, and adventitiously for odor. For in breathing one causes movement through the nostrils as through a passageway. This genus of odor is proper to the nature of the human being because he has a bigger and moister brain in proportion to his size than do the other animals. And for this reason the human being, alone among the animals so to speak, senses and enjoys the odors of flowers and such things: for their heat and movement are commensurate with the hyperbole in this area of coolness and moistness.
DeSen.C12Aliis vero quaecumque pulmonem habent per respirare alterius generis odoris sensum dedit natura, ut non duo sensitiva faciat; sufficit enim, quoniam quidem et ut respirantibus, quaemadmodum hominibus utrorumque odorabilium, his alterorum solum existens sensus.
To the other animals that have lungs, nature gave sensation of the other kind of odor by means of breathing, so as not to make two sensitive parts. For this is sufficient. Just as it is by breathing that human beings have sensation of both kinds of the odorous, in the same way these animals have sensation of just one kind.
DeSen.C12177. Species autem odorabilis etc. Postquam Philosophus determinavit generationem et naturam odoris, hic determinat de speciebus odorum. Et circa hoc duo facit:
177. There are two species of the odorous (443b16), etc. After the Philosopher has determined the generation and nature of odor, here he determines the species of odors. On this point, he does two things.
DeSen.C12primo determinat diversas species odoris;
First, he determines the various species of odor.
DeSen.C12secundo determinat modum odorandi, ibi: et propter hoc fit per respirationem etc.
Second, he determines the modes of smelling, where he says for this reason (444a19; [187]).
DeSen.C12Circa primum tria facit:
On the first point, he does three things.
DeSen.C12primo proponit esse aliquas species odoris;
First, he proposes that there are species of odor.
DeSen.C12secundo determinat de speciebus odoris per convenientiam ad species saporum, ibi: hoc quidem enim est secundum sapores etc.;
Second, he determines the species of odor by correspondence with species of flavor, where he says one kind of odor (443b19; [178]).
DeSen.C12tertio determinat species quae sunt odoris secundum se, ibi: quidam autem secundum ipsos etc.
Third, he determines the species belonging to odor of itself, where he says but some odors (443b26; [180]).
DeSen.C12Dicit ergo primo quod duae sunt species odorabilis, una quidem per convenientiam ad sapores, alia secundum se; falsum est enim quod quidam dicunt odorabile species non habere, habet enim species. Sed oportet determinare quomodo habeat et quomodo non habeat.
Accordingly, he first says that there are two species of the odorous, one by correspondence with flavors, the other pertaining to odor in itself. For what some say, that the odorous does not have species, is false, for it does. But we have to determine the ways in which it does and does not have species.
DeSen.C12Est enim determinare species odorum secundum congruentiam ad species saporum, ut supra dictum est, non autem sunt determinatae odoris species secundum se, nisi solum secundum diversa odorabilia, sicut si dicamus alium esse odorem rosarum et violarum et aliorum huiusmodi; discernitur tamen in his odoribus delectabile et abominabile.
It is possible to determine species of odors by agreement with species of flavors, as was said above.1 But the species of odor in itself are determined only by reference to the different kinds of odorous things, as when we say that the odors of roses, violets, and other such things are different. It is in these odors that the pleasant and the unpleasant are discerned.
DeSen.C12178. Deinde cum dicit: hoc quidem enim etc., determinat de speciebus odorum quae consequuntur species saporum.
178. Then, when he says one kind of odor (443b19), he determines about the species of odors that follow from the species of flavors.
DeSen.C12Et dicit quod inter odorabilia aliquid est ordinatum secundum saporis species, ut supra dictum est, et ideo delectabile et contristans est in eis secundum accidens, id est non in quantum habent odorem, sed in quantum eorum odor significat nutrimentum (odor enim est quaedam passio nutrimenti sicut et sapor: animal enim discernit conveniens nutrimentum a remotis per odorem, sicut coniunctum per saporem; et ideo huiusmodi odores non sunt delectabiles animalibus repletis et quae cibo non indigent, sicut nec esca habens hos odores est his delectabilis, sed animalibus appetentibus cibum, id est esurientibus vel sitientibus, sunt huiusmodi odores appetibiles, sicut et cibus vel potus est eis appetibilis). Unde manifestum est quod huiusmodi odorabile habet delectationem et tristitiam secundum accidens, sicut dictum est, scilicet ratione nutrimenti.
He says that among odorous things, one kind is ordered according to the species of flavor, as was said above, and so the pleasant and unpleasant are in them accidentally, that is, not inasmuch as they have odor, but inasmuch as their odor indicates nourishment. For odor is an affection of nourishment, as flavor also is: for an animal discerns appropriate nourishment from a distance by means of odor, as it discerns appropriate nourishment taken in by means of flavor. And so these odors are not pleasant to animals that are full and not in need of food, just as neither is food that has these odors pleasant to them; but it is pleasant to animals that have an appetite for food—that is, ones that are thirsty or hungry—just as food or drink is also desirable to them. Hence it is clear that this kind of odorous contains the pleasant and unpleasant accidentally—that is, because of nourishment—as was said (443b21).
DeSen.C12179. Et quia nutrimentum est commune omnibus animalibus, idcirco omnia animalia percipiunt hos odores. Quod tamen intelligendum est de animalibus habentibus motum progressivum, quae necesse habent quaerere alimentum ex longinquo per odorem; animalibus autem immobilibus sufficit gustus et tactus ad discernendum convenientiam alimenti.
179. And because nourishment is common to all animals, all animals perceive these odors. But the all must be understood with reference to animals that have forward movement, and have to seek food from a distance by means of odor; in the case of immobile animals, taste and touch suffice for discerning suitability of food.
DeSen.C12180. Deinde cum dicit: quidam autem secundum ipsos etc., determinat species odoris per se.
180. Then, when he says but some odors (443b26), he determines the per se species of odor.
DeSen.C12Et primo ponit huiusmodi species odoris;
First, he presents these species of odor.
DeSen.C12secundo ostendit a quibus animalibus percipiantur, ibi: hoc quidem igitur odorabile etc.
Second, he shows which animals perceive them, where he says this species of the odorous (444a3; [184]).
DeSen.C12Circa primum tria facit:
On the first point, he does three things.
DeSen.C12primo proponit quid intendit;
First, he presents what he intends.
DeSen.C12secundo probat propositum, ibi: nihil enim magis etc.;
Second, he proves the proposal, where he says for they do not follow (443b28; [181]).
DeSen.C12tertio excludit obiectionem contrariam, ibi: qui autem nunc commiscent etc.
Third, he eliminates an objection to the contrary, where he says and those who do mix (443b31; [183]).
DeSen.C12Dicit ergo primo quod quidam odores sunt delectabiles secundum se ipsos, id est non per comparationem ad alimentum, sicut fieri <dicitur> de odoribus florum.
Accordingly, he first says that some odors are pleasant of their very selves, that is, not in relation to food, and this is said to be the case with the odors of flowers.
DeSen.C12181. Deinde cum dicit: nihil enim magis etc., probat quod huiusmodi odores sunt secundum se delectabiles, quia scilicet non se habent consequenter ad escam, ut videlicet appetentes escam magis his odoribus delectentur et repleti minus, neque etiam huiusmodi odores conferunt aliquid ad desiderium escae, sicut odores de quibus supra dictum est provocant escae appetitum, sed magis accidit contrarium, quia permixtione horum odorabilium redditur esca indelectabilis, quia frequenter quae bene redolent secundum huiusmodi odorem sunt mali saporis.
181. Then, when he says for they do not follow (443b28), he proves that such odors are of themselves pleasant. This is because they are not related to food as a consequence of it, that is, such that animals with an appetite for food take more pleasure in these odors, and animals that are full less pleasure. Also, such odors do not contribute anything to desire for food in the way that the odors discussed above provoke an appetite for food. Rather the contrary occurs: food is made unpleasant by being mixed with things that have this kind of odor, because often what smells good inasmuch as it has this kind of odor, nevertheless has a bad taste.
DeSen.C12182. Et inducit ad hoc verbum cuiusdam poetae comici qui Tracius dicebatur vel Stratides, qui in vituperium alterius poetae, scilicet Euripidis, exquirentis cibaria nimis delicate parata, dixit: quando lentem decoquis, non infundas myron, id est unguentum suaviter redolens, quasi dicat: non oportet quod in pulmento tuo apponas aliqua suaviter redolentia.
182. To confirm this he introduces a saying of a certain comic poet named Thracius or Stratides, who, in criticism of another poet—namely Euripides, who devised very fastidiously prepared dishes—said: when you cook lentils, you do not pour on ointment—that is, sweet-smelling perfume; as if to say: “you shouldn’t add anything sweet-smelling to your relish.”
DeSen.C12183. Deinde cum dicit: qui autem nunc commiscent etc., excludit obiectionem quae posset fieri propter consuetudinem quorumdam talia cibis admiscentium.
183. Then, when he says and those who do mix (443b31), he eliminates an objection that could be made because of the custom of some who do mix such things into food.
DeSen.C12Sed ipse respondet dicens quod illi qui huiusmodi virtutes, id est res odoriferas, commiscent cibis et potibus faciunt per suam consuetudinem quamdam violentiam naturali delectationi, ut scilicet perveniant ad hoc quod unum et idem sit delectabile duobus sensibus, scilicet gustui et odoratui, sicut naturaliter unum est delectabile uni sensui.
He answers by saying that those who do mix “virtues”—that is, odorous things—of this kind with food and drink do violence to natural pleasure by their custom in order to reach a point where one and the same thing is pleasant to two senses, namely taste and smell, whereas by nature one thing is pleasant to one sense.
DeSen.C12184. Deinde cum dicit: hoc quidem igitur etc., ostendit a quibus huiusmodi odorabilia percipiantur. Et circa hoc tria facit:
184. Then when he says this species of the odorous (444a3), he shows by what animals such objects of smell are perceived. On this point, he does three things.
DeSen.C12primo proponit quod intendit;
First, he presents what he intends.
DeSen.C12secundo assignat causam dictorum, ibi: causa autem est etc.;
Second, he gives a cause of what was said, where he says now the cause of this kind of odor (444a8; [185]).
DeSen.C12tertio excludit obiectionem, ibi: quae enim a cibo etc.
Third, he excludes an objection, where he says the odor that is pleasant (444a16; [186]).
DeSen.C12Dicit ergo primo quod hoc odorabile quod secundum se delectat vel contristat est proprium hominis, quia scilicet solus homo huiusmodi odorabilia discernit et in eis delectatur vel contristatur (unde quantum ad hoc abundat in homine sensus odoratus prae aliis animalibus), sed odor qui coordinatur sapori competit etiam aliis animalibus, quae in huiusmodi odoribus discernendis habent acutiorem sensum quam homo (et quantum ad hoc supra dixit quod sensum odoratus habemus peiorem aliis animalibus). Et quia illi odores qui coordinantur saporibus habent delectationem per accidens, scilicet per comparationem ad escam, ideo species eorum distinguuntur secundum species saporum, quod non contingit in his odoribus qui secundum propriam naturam habent tristitiam vel delectationem, sed huius odoris species distingui non possunt nisi secundum odorabilia, ut dictum est.
Accordingly, he first says that this species of the odorous that of itself pleases or displeases is proper to the human being, for the human being alone discerns such objects of smell and is pleased or displeased by them; hence, to this extent, the sense of smell is richer in the human being than in other animals. But odor that is coordinated with flavor is also an object for other animals, which have a more acute sense than does the human being for discerning such odors; and to this extent, as he said above, we have a worse sense of smell than do other animals.1 And because those odors that are coordinated with flavors contain the pleasant accidentally—that is, in relation to food—their species are distinguished according to species of flavors, which is not the case with these odors that of their own nature contain the unpleasant or pleasant: rather, species of this kind of odor can be distinguished only with reference to odorous things, as was said.2
DeSen.C12185. Deinde cum dicit: causa autem est etc., assignat causam praedictorum. Et dicit quod odor secundum se delectabilis est proprius hominis ad contemperandum frigiditatem cerebri ipsius. Homo enim habet maius cerebrum secundum quantitatem sui corporis inter cetera animalia, cerebrum autem secundum suam naturam est frigidum et sanguis qui circa cerebrum continetur in quibusdam subtilibus venis est de facili infrigidabilis (et ex hoc contingit quod fumi resoluti a cibo sursum ascendentes propter loci infrigidationem inspissantur infrigidati et ex hoc causantur rheumaticae infirmitates in hominibus), et ideo in adiutorium sanitatis contra superfluam cerebri frigiditatem attributa est ita species odoris hominibus (et si quandoque huiusmodi odores gravent cerebrum, hoc est quia non adhibentur secundum quod debent, sed superflue ipsum calefacientes faciunt nimiam resolutionem; sed si modo debito adhibentur, conferunt ad sanitatem); et hoc manifeste apparet ex effectu, cum tamen nulla alia utilitas appareat talis odoris (parum enim deservit intellectui perceptio talium odorum ad investigandas naturas rerum, cui multum deservit visus et auditus, ut supra ostensum est).
185. Then, when he says now the cause of this kind of odor (444a8), he gives the cause of what was said. He says that odor that is of itself pleasant is an object proper to the human being for moderating the coolness of his brain. For the human being has a larger brain, in relation to the size of his body, than do other animals. But the brain is by its nature cool, and the blood contained in fine veins around the brain is easily cooled. Because of this, vapors dissolved from food, rising upwards and being cooled because of the coolness of the region, sometimes become thick, which causes rheumatic illnesses in human beings. And so this kind of odor was given to human beings as an aid to health, to counter the excessive coolness of the brain. And if such odors sometimes cause headache, this is because they are not applied as they should be, but rather overheat the brain and cause too much evaporation. But if they are applied in the right way they contribute to health. And this clearly appears from their effect, although no other usefulness of such odor is apparent: for perception of such odors hardly serves intellect at all for investigating natures of things, whereas sight and hearing serve it very much, as was shown above.1
DeSen.C12186. Deinde cum dicit: quae enim a cibo etc., excludit quamdam obiectionem: posset enim aliquis dicere quod ad praedictum remedium sanitatis sufficeret alia species odorabilis, quae coordinatur sapori.
186. Then, when he says the odor that is pleasant (444a16), he eliminates an objection. For someone might say that the other kind of object of smell, which is coordinated with flavor, would suffice for the remedy for health mentioned.
DeSen.C12Sed ipse respondet quod illa species odoris quae est delectabilis propter cibum multotiens magis gravat caput, vel propter superfluam humiditatem vel propter superfluam siccitatem; sed ista species odoris quae est secundum se delectabilis semper est utilis ad sanitatem ex sui natura; addit autem: ut est dicere, propter indebitum usum.
He answers that the kind of odor that is pleasant because of food often rather causes headache, because of either excessive moistness or excessive dryness. But the kind of odor that is in itself pleasant is always useful for health of its own nature. He adds so to speak because of the improper use.
DeSen.C12187. Deinde cum dicit: et propter hoc fit per respirationem etc., concludit ex praedictis debitum modum odorandi.
187. Then, when he says for this reason (444a19), he concludes from what was said above to the appropriate modes of smelling.
DeSen.C12Et primo in hominibus et aliis animalibus respirantibus;
First, in the human being and other breathing animals;
DeSen.C12secundo in animalibus non respirantibus, ibi: quae vero non respirant etc.
second, in non-breathing animals, where he says it is clear that the ones that do not breathe (444b7; [191]).
DeSen.C12Circa primum tria facit:
On the first point, he does three things.
DeSen.C12primo proponit quod intendit;
First, he presents what he intends.
DeSen.C12secundo assignat causam propositam quantum ad homines, ibi: ascendentibus namque odoribus etc.;
Second, he gives the cause proposed with reference to human beings where he says when odors rise to the brain (444a22; [188]);
DeSen.C12tertio quantum ad alia animalia, ibi: aliis vero quaecumque pulmonem habent etc.
and third with reference to other animals where he says to the other animals (444b2; [190]).
DeSen.C12Dicit ergo primo quod, quia odor utilis est ad contemperandum cerebri frigiditatem, ideo odoratio fit per respirationem, non quidem in omnibus animalibus, sed in hominibus et quibusdam habentibus sanguinem, sicut quadrupedibus et avibus, quae etiam magis participant naturam aeris, ut eorum motus demonstrat.
Accordingly, he first says that because odor is useful for moderating coolness of the brain, smelling is done by breathing—not in all animals, but in human beings and those that have blood, such as quadrupeds and birds, the latter of which also participate more in the nature of air, as their movement shows.
DeSen.C12188. Deinde cum dicit: ascendentibus namque etc., manifestat causam quare odor percipitur respirando quantum ad homines.
188. Then, when he says when odors rise to the brain (444a22), he shows the cause why odor is perceived by breathing with reference to human beings.
DeSen.C12Et dicit quod odores ascendunt ad cerebrum, quia calor igneus qui resolvit odores dat eis quamdam levitatem ut superiora petant, et ex hoc sequitur quaedam sanitas circa cerebrum; odor enim habet virtutem calefaciendi propter calidum igneum a quo causatur et resolvitur. Unde natura utitur respiratione ad duo: ut operose quidem, id est principaliter, ad adiutorium thoracis, id est pectoris, id est ad refrigerium caloris cordis; ut adventitie autem, id est secundario, ad percipiendum odorem; dum enim homo respirat commovet aerem per nares attrahendo et sic facit pertransire odores usque ad organum olfactus.
He says that odors rise to the brain because the heat of fire that releases odors gives them a lightness so that they move towards higher regions, and from this there follows a condition of health in the area of the brain. For odor has power to heat because of the heat of fire by which it is caused and released. Hence nature uses breathing for two things: actively—that is, principally—as an aid to the chest—that is, the breast; in other words, for cooling the heart’s heat—but adventitiously—that is, secondarily—for perceiving odor. For when the human being breathes, he moves air through the nostrils by drawing it in, and so causes odors to go to the organ of smell.
DeSen.C12189. Ideo autem tale genus est proprium naturae humanae, quia homo habet inter cetera animalia secundum proportionem suae magnitudinis maius cerebrum et humidius aliis animalibus; et ideo solus homo inter alia animalia sentit et delectatur in odoribus florum et aliorum huiusmodi, eo quod calor huiusmodi odorum et motus ad cerebrum reducit ad debitam mensuram hyperbolem, id est superexcessum, frigiditatis et humiditatis cerebri. Addidit autem ut est dicere, quia alia animalia fugiunt malos odores in quantum sunt corruptivi.
189. The reason why this genus of sensible objects is proper to human nature is because the human being has a bigger brain in proportion to his size, and a moister one, than do the other animals. And the reason why the human being alone among the animals senses and takes pleasure in the odors of flowers and other such things is that the heat of such odors and their movement towards the brain reduce the “hyperbole”—that is, the excess—of the brain’s coolness and moistness to the right measure. He added so to speak because other animals do flee bad odors inasmuch as they are destructive.
DeSen.C12190. Deinde cum dicit: aliis vero etc., assignat causam odorandi per respirationem quantum ad alia animalia.
190. Then, when he says to the other animals (444b2), he gives the cause of smelling by breathing with reference to other animals.
DeSen.C12Et dicit quod animalibus habentibus pulmonem, quae sola respirant, natura dedit sensum alterius <generis> odoris, scilicet pertinentis ad cibum, per respirationem, ut non faciat duo organa, unum respirandi et aliud odorandi, cum sufficiat organum respirandi etiam ad odorandum, sicut hominibus quantum ad duo genera odorabilium, ita etiam aliis animalibus quantum ad unum tantum.
He says that nature gave to animals with lungs, which are the only ones that breathe, sensation of the other kind of odor—that is, the one related to food—by means of breathing so as not to make two organs, one an organ of breathing and the other an organ of smelling. For the organ of breathing is sufficient also for smelling: just as for the human being it suffices for the two kinds of the odorous, so for other animals it suffices for the one alone.
DeSen.C12C. 13 (1.5, 444b7–445b2)How non-breathing animals smell
Quod animalia non respirantia odorent: odoratum item medium esse sensum inducitur: animalia quoque odore non nutriri, contra Pythagoricos, ostenditur
How non-breathing animals smell
DeSen.C13Quae vero non respirant, quod quidem habent sensum odorabilis, manifestum est; et enim pisces et entomorum genus omne diligenter sentit de longe, propter nutritivam speciem odoris, remota multum a propria esca, quemadmodum apes faciunt ad mel et parvarum formicarum genus, quas vocant quidam senipas, et marinorum purpurae, et aliorum multa talium animalium acute sentiunt escam propter odorem.
It is clear that the ones that do not breathe have sensation of the odorous. For both fish and the whole class of insects keenly sense from a distance because of the nutritive species of odor, although they are very far from their proper food. So do bees in relation to honey; and the genus of small ants some call “hexapods”; and, among marine animals, the purple-fish. And many other such animals acutely sense their food because of odor.
DeSen.C13Quo autem sentiunt, non similiter manifestum. Propter quod utique dubitabit aliquis quo sentiunt odorem, si spirantibus quidem omnibus fit odorare uno modo (hoc enim videtur in respirantibus accidens omnibus), illorum autem nullum respirat, sentiunt tamen. Si non aliquis praeter quinque sensus alius. Hoc autem impossibile: odorabilis enim olfactus, illa vero hoc sentiunt.
But what they sense it with is not so clear. Therefore someone might raise the difficulty what it is they sense odor with, since smelling takes place in all animals that do breathe in one and the same way: for this is what seems to happen in all animals that do breathe, but none of these animals breathe, and yet they do sense. Unless there is some other sense besides the five? But this is impossible: for the odorous is the object of the sense of smell, and the odorous is what they sense.
DeSen.C13Sed non forte eodem modo. Sed respirantibus quidem spiritus aufert superiacens quemadmodum cooperculum quoddam (quare non sentiunt non respirantia), his autem non spirantibus, ablatum est hoc. Quemadmodum in oculis: quaedam enim animalium habent palpebras, quibus non revelatis minime possunt videre; quae autem habent duros oculos non habent, quare non egent ullo quod illa revelet, sed vident a facultate existente illis statim.
But perhaps not in the same way. In the ones that breathe, the breath removes something that lies over as a covering, which is why they do not sense when they are not breathing. But in the ones that do not breathe this is absent. It is similar with the eyes. Some animals have eyelids, and when these are not opened they cannot see at all. But animals that have hard eyes do not have these, and so they do not need anything to open them; rather, they see immediately by the faculty in them.
DeSen.C13Similiter autem et aliorum animalium quodlibet non indignatur de his quae secundum se ipsa fetidorum secundum odorem, nisi quid accidat corruptivum existens, ab his autem corrumpitur similiter. Quemadmodum et homines a carbonum fumo patiuntur gravedinem capitis et corrumpuntur multociens, sic et a sulphuris virtute corrumpuntur, alia animalia et fugiunt propter passionem. Ipsam autem secundum se ipsam non curant feditatem, quamvis multa crescentium fetidos habent odores, nisi quid conferant ad gustum vel ad edulium illis.
Likewise, none of the other animals disdains what is of itself foul with respect to odor, unless something happens to be injurious, and they are injured by such things in the same way. Just as human beings suffer cold in the head from coal-smoke, and are often injured by it, and are injured by the power of sulfur, so other animals also avoid these because of the affection. But they do not care about the foulness itself in itself—although many growing things have foul odors—but only whether it affects the taste or the food. The senses exist in an odd number, and an odd number has a middle.
DeSen.C13Videtur autem sensus qui est odorandi, inparibus existentibus sensibus, et numero habente medium inparis, et ipse medium esse tactivorumque, quemadmodum tactus et gustus, et per alia sensitivorum, velud visus et auditus. Quare et odorabile nutritivorum est passio quaedam, haec autem in eodem genere; et audibilis autem et visibilis, quare et in aere et in aqua odorantur; quare est odorabile commune aliquid horum amborum, quod et tactuali inest et perspicuo et audibili. Quare rationabiliter assimilata est siccitatis enchimae odoriferae in humido et fusili velud tinctura quaedam esse et lotura. Quomodo quidem igitur species oportet dicere et quomodo non oportet odorabilis, in tantum dictum sit.
The sense for smelling seems to be a middle between the tactile senses, touch and taste, and those that sense through something else, sight and hearing. Thus the odorous is an affection of nourishment; the objects of the former senses are in the same genus. But it is also in the genus of the visible and the audible; thus things are smelled both in air and in water. So the odorous is something common to both; it is both in the genus of the tangible, and in that of the transparent and the audible. Therefore odorous enchymous dryness in moistness and fluidity is reasonably compared to a tincture and a wash. Let this much be said, then, about how we should speak of species of the odorous, and how we should not.
DeSen.C13Quod autem quidam Pictagoricorum dicunt, non est rationabile: nutriri namque dicunt quaedam animalia odoribus.
What some Pythagoreans say is not reasonable: they say that some animals are nourished by odors.
DeSen.C13Primum quidem enim videmus quoniam cibum oportet esse compositum. Et enim ea nutrita non sunt simplicia, quare et superfluitas fit cibi, aut in ipsis aut extra, sicut in plantis. Amplius vero neque aqua vult ipsa sola nutrire incommixta existens: corporale enim aliquid oportet esse constituturum. Amplius multo minus rationale aerem corpulentum fieri.
For, first, we see that food must be composite, for what is nourished is also non-simple. This is also why a superfluity of food is produced, whether inside, or, in the case of plants, outside. Moreover, water alone is not going to nourish by itself, for what is going to build up has to be something bodily. Moreover, it is much less reasonable that air should become bodily.
DeSen.C13Cum his autem, quoniam omnibus est animalibus locus receptivus cibi, a quo quando cibus ingreditur recipit corpus, odorabilis autem sensitivum in capite, et cum spirituali intrat fumositate, quare et ad spirativum vadet utique locum. Quod quidem igitur non confert ad nutrimentum odorabile secundum quod odorabile, manifestum.
In addition to this, we see that all animals have a place that is able to receive food, from which, after the food enters, the body receives it. But the part for the odorous is in the head, and odor enters with the breath, and so goes to the place for breathing. It is clear, then, that the odorous as such does not contribute to nourishment.
DeSen.C13Quod tamen ad sanitatem, et ex sensu et ex dictis manifestum est. Quare quod sapor in nutritivo et ad nutrienda, hoc est ad sanitatem odorabile.
But it is clear that it does contribute to health, both from observation and from what has been said. Thus the odorous is to health what flavor, in the nourishing part, is to nourishment.
DeSen.C13Secundum unumquodque quidem ergo sensitivum determinetur hoc modo.
Let this be the determination, then, with respect to each sensitive part.
DeSen.C13191. Quae vero non respirant etc. Postquam Philosophus ostendit quod homines et quaedam alia animalia odorant respirando, hic inquirit quomodo animalia non respirantia odorant. Et circa hoc duo facit:
191. It is clear that the ones that do not breathe (444b7), etc. After the Philosopher has shown that men and certain other animals smell by breathing, here he inquires into the way non-breathing animals smell. On this point, he does two things.
DeSen.C13primo ostendit quid circa huiusmodi animalia sit manifestum;
First, he shows what is clear in such animals;
DeSen.C13secundo quid circa ea sit dubium, <ibi>: quo autem sentiunt etc.
second what is unclear, where he says but what they sense it with (444b15; [193]).
DeSen.C13Dicit ergo primo manifestum esse quod animalia quae non respirant sentiant odorabile, ex hoc quod videmus pisces et omne genus entomorum, id est interseptorum animalium, sicut sunt formicae, apes et huiusmodi, acute sentire de longe nutrimentum suum, quando distant a proprio cibo plus quam per proprium visum possent illud percipere; unde manifestum est quod illud percipiunt propter nutritivam speciem odoris, id est in quantum sentiunt illam odoris speciem quae proportionatur sapori et indicat qualitatem nutrimenti.
Accordingly, he first says that it is clear that animals that do not breathe sense the odorous, because, as we see, fish and the whole class of insects—that is, partitioned animals such as ants, bees, and the like—acutely sense their nourishment from a distance, when they are too distant from their proper food to be able to perceive it by their own sense of sight. Hence it is clear that they perceive it because of the nutritive species of odor—that is, inasmuch as they perceive the kind of odor that is analogous to flavor and indicates quality of nourishment.
DeSen.C13192. Et ponit exemplum de apibus, quae longe moventur ad quaerendum mel, et de parvis formicis habentibus sex pedes, quae etiam de longe moventur ad suum cibum quaerendum, et de quibusdam aliis animalibus quae purpurae vocantur propter colorem; et similiter multa animalia non respirantia inveniuntur quae acute a remotis sentiunt suam escam propter odorem.
192. He gives the example of bees, which are moved from a distance to seek honey; and that of small six-legged ants, which are also moved from a distance to seek their food; and that of certain other animals called purple-fish because of their color. Likewise many non-breathing animals are found that acutely sense their food from a distance because of odor.
DeSen.C13193. Deinde cum dicit: quo autem sentiunt etc., ostendit quid circa huiusmodi animalia sit dubium. Et circa hoc tria facit:
193. Then, when he says but what they sense it with (444b15), he shows what the difficulty is with such animals. On this point, he does three things.
DeSen.C13primo movet dubitationem;
First, he raises the difficulty.
DeSen.C13secundo solvit, ibi: sed non forte eodem etc.;
Second, he solves it, where he says but perhaps not in the same way (444b21; [195]).
DeSen.C13tertio solutionem manifestat per simile, ibi: similiter autem et aliorum etc.
Third, he clarifies the solution by means of a comparison, where he says likewise, none of the other animals (444b28; [197]).
DeSen.C13Dicit ergo primo quod, cum manifestum sit quod praedicta animalia sentiant odorem, non est manifestum quo sentiant. Et ratio dubitationis est quia omnia animalia respirantia sentiunt odorem uno modo, scilicet respirando (hoc enim per experimentum apparet accidere in omnibus animalibus respirantibus); sed circa praedicta animalia apparet quod non respirant, et tamen sentiunt odorabile.
Accordingly, he first says that although it is clear that the above-mentioned animals perceive odor, what they sense it with is not so clear. The reason for the difficulty is that all breathing animals sense odor in one and the same way, namely by breathing: for it is clear from experience that this seems to happen in all breathing animals. But in the case of the abovementioned animals, it is clear that they do not breathe, and that yet they do sense the odorous.
DeSen.C13194. Posset tamen aliquis huius differentiae assignare rationem dicens quod quodam alio sensu qui est praeter quinque sensus nominatos huiusmodi animalia sentiunt odorabile (et posset videri haec responsio probabilis, quia sentire est pati quoddam, unde diversus modus sentiendi est quasi diversus modus patiendi qui indicat diversitatem potentiae passivae, sicut diversus modus agendi significat diversitatem virtutis activae: videmus enim quod quanto calor est fortior, tanto calefactio est vehementior; et similiter ex parte passivorum, quae alio modo patiuntur aliam potentiam passivam habere videntur; et sic quae alio modo sentiunt videntur habere alium sensum).
194. However, one might give a reason for this difference by saying that such animals sense the odorous by some other sense besides the five senses to which names have been given. This answer might seem probable for the following reason. To sense is to be affected by something, and so a different mode of sensing is as it were a different mode of being affected that indicates a difference of passive power. It is like the way in which a different mode of acting signifies a difference of active power; as we see, the stronger heat is, the more vehement is the action of heating. Likewise, then, on the side of what is passive, what is affected in a different mode seems to have a different passive power, and thus what senses in a different mode seems to have a different sense power.
DeSen.C13Sed quod alio modo sentiant odorabile, est impossibile, quia ubi est idem sensibile est idem sensus (potentiae enim distinguuntur secundum obiecta); idem autem est sensibile quod sentiunt utraque animalia, scilicet odorabile; unde non potest esse alius et alius sensus.
But it is impossible for them to sense the odorous in a different mode, because where there is the same sensible object there is the same sense power, for powers are distinguished according to objects. But it is the same sensible object that both kinds of animal sense, namely the odorous. Hence it cannot be that the sense powers are different.
DeSen.C13195. Deinde cum dicit: sed non forte eodem modo etc., solvit praemissam dubitationem per hoc quod idem odorabile sentiunt et eodem sensu, sed non eodem modo. Considerandum enim est quod modus sentiendi potest diversificari dupliciter:
195. Then, when he says but perhaps not in the same way (444b21), he solves the difficulty presented as follows: the two kinds of animal perceive the same object of smell, and with the same sense power, but not in the same way. For it must be considered that the mode of sensing can be varied in two ways.
DeSen.C13uno modo per se, quod est secundum diversam habitudinem sensibilis ad sensum, et talis diversitas in modo sentiendi diversificat sensum, puta quod unus sensus sentit sensibile coniunctum sicut tactus, alius autem sensibile remotum sicut visus;
One is per se: this is according to the different relationships of sensible objects to sense powers, and such variation in mode of sensing makes for different senses. For example, one sense, such as touch, perceives an object united to it, but another, such as sight, perceives a remote object.
DeSen.C13est autem alia diversitas in modo sentiendi per accidens, quae non diversificat sensum et attenditur secundum remotionem prohibentis, et talis diversitas in modo sentiendi est in proposito.
But there is another variation in mode of sensing that is accidental: this does not make for different sense powers; rather, it is understood with respect to removal of an impediment. It is this kind of variation in mode of sensing that is under discussion.
DeSen.C13Quia in animalibus respirantibus per respirationem removetur quiddam quod per modum operculi superiacet organo odoratus (et ideo quando non respirant impediuntur ab odorando propter huiusmodi operculum), sed animalia non respirantia carent huiusmodi operculo, et ideo non indigent respiratione ad odorandum.
For in animals that breathe, something that lies over the organ of smell as a covering is removed by the breathing, and so when they are not breathing they are prevented from smelling because of this covering. But animals that do not breathe lack such a covering, and so they do not need to breathe in order to smell.
DeSen.C13Sicut videmus in oculis quod quaedam animalia habent palpebras quae si non aperiantur non possunt huiusmodi animalia videre.
Likewise we see that some animals have eyelids, and if these are not opened such animals cannot see.
DeSen.C13196. Huiusmodi autem palpebras dedit natura animalibus indigentibus acutiori visu propter teneritudinem oculi, ut oculus conservetur, unde animalia habentia duros oculos quasi non indigentia acuto visu, non habent huiusmodi palpebras, et ideo non indigent aliquo motu aperiente palpebras ad videndum, sed statim oculos habent facultatem ad videndum, nullo remoto.
196. Nature gave such eyelids to animals that need a more acute sense of sight in order to preserve their eyes, which are soft. Hence animals that have hard eyes—animals that, as it were, do not need an acute sense of sight—do not have such eyelids, and so do not need any movement of opening the eyelids in order to see. Rather the eye has the faculty for seeing immediately, without the removal of anything.
DeSen.C13197. Deinde cum dicit: similiter autem et aliorum etc., manifestat praedictam solutionem per aliud simile circa olfactum, in quo est quaedam alia diversitas inter animalia quae non diversificat sensum.
197. Then, when he says likewise, none of the other animals (444b28), he clarifies the above-mentioned solution through another comparison involving the sense of smell, in which there is another variation among animals that does not make for difference of sense power.
DeSen.C13Nullum enim aliorum animalium praeter hominem graviter fert ea quae habent foetidum odorem secundum se ipsa, id est non per comparationem ad nutrimentum; et hoc quidem superius dixerat.
None of the other animals besides the human being is pained by what has foul odor of itself—that is, not in relation to nourishment. He said this above.1
DeSen.C13198. Sed poterat esse circa haec dubitatio ex hoc quod quaedam animalia videntur huiusmodi foetidos odores fugere,
198. But there might be a difficulty on the point, because some animals seem to avoid foul odors of this kind; and so he has returned to the point to remove this difficulty.
DeSen.C13et ideo repetit ut hanc dubitationem removeret; et dicit quod alia animalia non fugiunt odores secundum se foetidos nisi per accidens, in quantum scilicet accidit huiusmodi foetidum odorem esse corruptivum: cum enim odor causetur ex calido, humido et sicco, ut supra dictum est, contingit quandoque quod foetidus odor provenit ex magna distemperantia in praedictis qualitatibus et sic simul cum odore immutatur medium ad aliquam pessimam dispositionem quae corrumpit corpora aliorum animalium sicut et hominis, quam quidem immutationem alia animalia sentiunt per sensum tactus et ideo fugiunt huiusmodi foetida.
He says that the other animals do not avoid odors that are of themselves foul except accidentally, that is, inasmuch as a foul odor of this kind happens to be injurious. For since odor is caused by heat, moisture, and dryness, as was said above,1 it sometimes happens that a foul odor comes from a great disorder in the qualities mentioned, and so, in receiving the odor, the medium is simultaneously altered to an extremely harmful condition that destroys the bodies of the other animals as well as that of the human being. The other animals sense this alteration by touch, and so flee such foul things.
DeSen.C13199. Et ponit exemplum quod homines patiuntur gravedinem capitis a fumo carbonum propter eius distemperantiam et quandoque usque ad corruptionem; similiter est de sulphure; unde animalia fugiunt huiusmodi corruptiva propter passionem corruptionis quam sentiunt. Sed de ipsa foetiditate odoris secundum se considerata non curant, quamvis multa terrae nascentium habeant foetidos odores, nisi secundum quod foetiditas odoris repraesentat aliquid circa gustum vel circa convenientiam proprii nutrimenti.
199. He gives the example of human beings suffering cold in the head from coal-smoke, because of its disorder, sometimes to the point of destruction; and it is the same with sulfur. Hence animals avoid these destructive things because of the affection of destruction they perceive. But they do not care about the foulness itself of the odor considered in itself—although many things that grow from the earth have foul odors—but only according as the foulness of the odor represents something concerning taste, or concerning the suitability of their proper nourishment.
DeSen.C13200. Deinde cum dicit: videtur autem sensus etc., comparat sensum odoratus ad alios sensus.
200. Then when he says the senses exist in an odd number (445a4), he compares the sense of smell to other senses.
DeSen.C13Et primo determinat veritatem;
First, he determines the truth.
DeSen.C13secundo excludit errorem, ibi: quod autem quidam etc.
Second, he eliminates an error, where he says what some Pythagoreans say (445a16; [202]).
DeSen.C13Circa primum considerandum est quod secundum consuetudinem Pythagoricorum Philosophus utitur hic proprietate numeri ad ostendendum comparationem sensuum:
On the first point it must be considered that, following the custom of the Pythagoreans, the Philosopher here uses a property of number in order to draw a comparison among the senses.
DeSen.C13numerus enim impar non potest dividi in duo media sicut par, sed in medio remanet aliquid indivisum inter duas partes aequales, sicut in quinario remanet unitas media inter duo et duo. Cum autem sensus sint in impari numero constituti, scilicet quinario, duo eorum sunt tactivi, quia scilicet sentiunt suum sensibile coniunctum non per medium extraneum, scilicet tactus et gustus, duo autem eorum, scilicet visus et auditus, sentiunt suum sensibile remotum per alia, id est per extrinseca media, odoratus autem est in medio utrorumque. Unde et cum utriusque convenit:
An odd number cannot be divided into two halves like an even one: rather there remains something undivided in the middle between two equal parts, as in a group of five there remains an intermediate unit between two groups of two. Now the senses are set up in an odd number, that is, a group of five. Two of them are tactile, because they do not perceive their objects, which are united to them, through external media, and these are touch and taste. Two of them, namely sight and hearing, perceive their remote objects through something else, that is, external media. But smell is in the middle between the two groups of two, and so it also has something in common with both groups.
DeSen.C13cum tactu quidem et gustu qui sunt sensus nutrimenti, <ut> dicitur in II De anima, in quantum odorabile est quaedam passio nutritivorum secundum quod odor proportionatur sapori, et sic tangibilia et gustabilia sunt in eodem genere cum odorabilibus;
It has something in common with touch and taste, which are the senses of nourishment, as is said in On the Soul 2,1 inasmuch as the odorous is an affection of nourishment, according as odor is analogous to flavor, and thus objects of touch and taste are in the same genus with objects of taste.
DeSen.C13et est idem genus visibilis et audibilis et etiam odorabilis, in quantum scilicet utraque cognoscuntur per medium extraneum, unde odorant animalia per aerem et aquam sicut et vident et audiunt;
The genus of the visible and the audible is the same as that of the odorous inasmuch as both are apprehended through external media; hence animals smell through air and water, just as they also see and hear through them.
DeSen.C13et sic patet quod odorabile est aliquid commune utrisque.
Thus it is clear that the odorous is something common to both genera of sensible objects.
DeSen.C13201. Inest enim tactuali secundum quod est passio nutrimenti, et sic concurrit in eodem cum tangibili et gustabili qualitate, et similiter inest perspicuo et audibili, id est percipitur per medium perspicuum per quod videtur et per quod etiam auditur, id est per aerem et aquam, licet non in quantum huiusmodi sunt perspicua, sed in quantum sunt susceptiva enchymae siccitatis, ut supra dictum est. Et ideo a quibusdam rationabiliter ista duo assimilantur, ut scilicet esse enchymae siccitatis odoriferae in humido aqueo et fusili, id est aereo, propter facilem diffusionem, sit sicut tinctura quaedam, quod refertur ad immutationem medii a colore, et sicut lotura, quod refertur ad sapores, quia scilicet odor habet convenientiam cum utrisque.
201. For it is in the genus of the tangible according as it is an affection of nourishment and thus comes together in the same genus with the tangible and tastable qualities. Likewise, it is in the genus of the transparent and the audible—that is, it is perceived through the transparent medium through which a thing is seen as well as heard, namely air and water, although it is perceived through these not inasmuch they are transparent, but inasmuch as they are receptive of enchymous dryness, as was said above.1 And so some reasonably compare it to two things: the being of odorous enchymous dryness in moistness of water and fluidity—that is, fluidity of air—is, because of its ready diffusion, like a tincture—which refers to alteration of a medium by color—and like a wash—which refers to flavors—for odor has something in common with both.
DeSen.C13Et post haec epilogando concludit dictum esse quomodo oporteat distinguere species odorabilis et quomodo non, in quantum scilicet accipiuntur odores secundum se ipsos.
After this, as an epilogue, he concludes that it has been said how we should distinguish species of the odorous, and how we should not, namely inasmuch as odors are taken in themselves.
DeSen.C13202. Deinde cum dicit: quod autem quidam etc., excludit errorem. Et circa hoc tria facit:
202. Then when he says what some Pythagoreans say (445a16), he eliminates an error. On this point, he does three things.
DeSen.C13primo narrat erroneam opinionem;
First, he relates the erroneous opinion.
DeSen.C13secundo improbat eam, ibi: primum quidem enim videmus etc.;
Second, he disproves it, where he says for, first, we see that food (445a17; [203]).
DeSen.C13tertio respondet tacitae obiectioni, ibi: quod tamen etc.
Third, he responds to a tacit objection, where he says but it is clear (445a29; [206]).
DeSen.C13Dicit ergo primo non esse rationabile quod quidam Pythagorici dixerunt quaedam animalia nutriri odoribus. Secundum quos odoratus non esset medius inter sensus, ut dictum est, sed omnino connumerandus esset sensibus nutrimenti; movebantur autem ad hoc dicendum, quia videbant homines et alia animalia confortari odoribus.
Accordingly, he first says that what some Pythagoreans said—that some animals are nourished by odors—is not reasonable. According to them, smell would not be intermediate among the senses, as was said (445a4–8), but would have to be completely included with the senses of nourishment. They were moved to say this because they saw that human beings and other animals are fortified by odors.
DeSen.C13203. Deinde cum dicit: primum quidem enim etc., improbat praedictam opinionem duabus rationibus.
203. Then, when he says for, first, we see that food (445a17), he disproves the above-mentioned opinion by two arguments.
DeSen.C13Quarum prima est quia oportet cibum esse compositum ex pluribus elementis. Simplicia enim elementa non nutriunt, quia animalia quae ex his nutriuntur composita sunt ex quatuor elementis, ex eisdem autem nutritur aliquid ex quibus est, ut dictum est in II De generatione; et huius signum concludit quia ex cibis generatur aliqua superfluitas, vel interius sicut patet in animalibus intra quorum corpora sunt quaedam loca deputata congregationi superfluitatum, vel exterius sicut in plantis superfluitates statim exterius emittuntur sicut patet de gummis arborum et de aliis huiusmodi; si autem aliquod animal vel planta nutriretur simplici elemento, nulla fieret superfluitas, cum non sit ibi aliqua difformitas partium. Cum autem nullum elementum sit aptum nutritioni propter simplicitatem.
The first is that food must be composed of more than one element. For simple elements do not nourish, because animals that are nourished by them are composed of the four elements, and a thing is nourished by the same things by which it exists, as was said in On Generation 2.1 He concludes that a sign of this is that a superfluity is produced from food: whether within, as is evident in animals, in the bodies of which are places assigned for the gathering of superfluities; or outside, in the case of plants, the superfluities of which are immediately expelled outward, as is clear in the case of gums of trees and other such things. If an animal or plant were nourished by one simple element, no superfluity would occur, since in a simple element there is uniformity of parts. And no one element is suitable for nutrition, because of its simplicity.
DeSen.C13204. Adhuc amplius aqua habet speciale impedimentum quare sola non possit nutrire sine commixtione alicuius terrestris, sicut agricultores adhibent fimum ut aqua commixta nutriat plantas, quia nutrimentum constituit et generat aliquid in substantia nutriti et ideo oportet quod sit aliquid corporale et solidum, quod non competit aquae, unde aqua sola non potest nutrire. Et multo minus aer. Unde relinquitur quod odor nutrire non possit: manifestum est enim quod odor, cum sit qualitas, secundum se non potest nutriendo constituere substantiam, nisi forte ratione susceptivi quod est aer vel aqua; et si odor esset evaporatio vel fumalis exhalatio, ut antiqui dixerunt, adhuc ratio remaneret, quia utrumque pertinet ad naturam aeris, ut supra dictum est.
204. Although, water in addition has a special impediment because of which it cannot nourish alone, without the admixture of something earthen, which is why farmers add manure to nourish plants with water mixed with something: nourishment builds up and generates something in the substance of what is nourished, and so it has to be something bodily and solid, which is not true of water. Hence water alone cannot nourish, and much less can air. And hence it remains that neither can odor nourish: for it is clear that odor, since it is a quality, cannot of itself build up a substance by nourishing it, except perhaps by reason of what is receptive of it, namely air or water. Even if odor were evaporation, or exhalation of smoke, as the ancients said, the argument would still stand, because both of these pertain to the nature of air, as was said above.1
DeSen.C13205. Secundam rationem ponit ibi: cum his autem etc. Et dicit quod in omnibus animalibus est aliquis locus in quo primo cibus recipitur, scilicet stomachus, unde derivatur intra singulas partes corporis; quia vero animalia plurima respirando odorant, si consideremus ipsum odorabile, manifestum est quod sentitur organo circa cerebrum existente, ut supra dictum est, ipse autem aer respiratus cum quo odor attrahitur vadit ad locum spirativum, id est ad pulmonem; manifestum est autem quod in animalibus neque cerebrum neque pulmo est locus primo recipiens cibum. Unde manifestum est quod odor non nutrit (confortat autem propter immutationem quae est a calido humido et sicco, et propter delectationem, sicut et malus odor corrumpit, ut supra dictum est).
205. Then, when he says in addition to this, we see (445a23), he presents the second argument. He says that all animals have a place in which food is first received—that is, the stomach—from which it is drawn off into individual parts of the body. If we consider the odorous itself, it is clear (since most animals smell by breathing) that it is perceived by an organ near the brain, as was said above.1 But the air inbreathed, with which odor is drawn in, goes to the place for breathing, that is, the lung. Now it is clear that neither the brain nor the lung is the place in animals that first receives food. Hence it is clear that odor does not nourish. But it does fortify because of alteration by heat, moistness, and dryness, and because of pleasure; just as bad odor is destructive, as was said above.2
DeSen.C13206. Deinde cum dicit: quod tamen etc., respondet tacitae obiectioni. Posset enim aliquis obiicere: si odor non nutrit, ergo ad nihil est utilis.
206. Then, when he says but it is clear (445a29), he responds to a tacit objection. For one might object: if odor does not nourish, it is utterly useless.
DeSen.C13Sed ipse respondet quod, licet non nutriat, tamen confert ad sanitatem, sicut manifestum est ad sensum et per ea quae supra dicta sunt. Unde concludit quod, sicut sapor ordinatur ad nutritionem, ita odor ad sanitatem.
He answers that, although it does not nourish, nevertheless it does contribute to health, as is clear from observation, and from what has been said above.1 Hence he concludes that, as flavor is ordered to nutrition, so odor is ordered to health.
DeSen.C13207. Ultimo autem epilogando concludit quod dictum est de sensibilibus secundum unumquodque organum sensus.
207. Finally, by way of epilogue, he concludes that sensible objects have been discussed with respect to each (445b1) organ of sense.
DeSen.C13C. 14 (1.6, 445b3–446a20)Whether sensible objects are infinitely divisible
Difficultatis solutio, an qualitates sensibiles in infinitum dividantur; cur item sensibilium finitae sint species praemonstratur
Whether sensible objects are infinitely divisible
DeSen.C14Obiciet autem aliquis, si omne corpus in infinita dividitur, et passiones ergo sensibiles, puta color et sapor et odor et sonus et gravedo et frigiditas et calidum et leve et durum et molle.
But someone will raise an objection: if every body is infinitely divisible, are sensible affections also? For instance, color and flavor and odor and sound, and heaviness and coldness, and hot and light, and hard and soft.
DeSen.C14Aut impossibile: activum enim est unumquodque ipsorum sensus (in eo enim quod possunt movere illum dicuntur omnia), quare necessarium sensum in infinita dividi, et omnem magnitudinem esse sensibilem. Impossibile enim album quidem videre, non quantum autem.
But this is impossible. For each of these is something that activates a sense power. For all are named from the fact that they are able to move a sense power. Necessarily, then, sense is infinitely divisible, and every magnitude is sensible. For it is impossible to see something that is white but not a quantity.
DeSen.C14Si enim non sic, utique continget esse aliquod corpus nullum habens colorem neque gravedinem nec aliam talem passionem, quare nec omnino sensibile: haec enim sensibilia sunt. Sensibile igitur erit compositum nec ex sensibilibus. Sed necesse: non enim ex mathematicis.
For if this is not so, then there can be a body that has no color, or heaviness, or other such affection, and so is not sensible at all: for these are the sensible objects. Therefore, there will be something sensible composed of what is not sensible. But it necessarily is, for it is not composed of mathematical objects.
DeSen.C14Amplius cui adiudicabimus haec aut cognoscemus, nisi intellectui? Sed non intelligibilia: nec enim intelligit intellectus quae exterius nisi cum sensu.
Moreover, what will we assign them to other than intellect, or how will we know them? But they are not intelligible, for intellect does not understand what is outside except with sensation.
DeSen.C14Sed si haec habent sic, videtur testificari illis qui indivisibiles faciunt magnitudines: sic quidem utique solvetur sermo. Sed hoc impossibile: dictum est enim prius in sermonibus qui sunt de motu.
But if this is so, it seems to support those who make indivisible magnitudes: thus the discussion is resolved. But this is impossible, as was said before in the discussions of motion.
DeSen.C14De solutione autem eorum simul manifestum erit et quare terminate species coloris et saporis et sonorum et aliorum sensibilium. Quorum quidem enim sunt ultima, necesse terminata esse quae intus: contraria autem ultima, omne autem sensibile habet contrarietatem, velud in colore album et nigrum, in sapore dulce et amarum; et in aliis itaque omnibus sunt ultima quae contraria.
With the resolution of this, it will at the same time also be made clear why the species of color and flavor and sounds and other sensible objects are limited. For what is inside the extremes is necessarily determinate, and extremes are contraries. But every kind of sensible object has contrariety, for instance, black and white in color, sweet and bitter in flavor. And so in all the others there are extremes that are contraries.
DeSen.C14Continuum quidem igitur ad infinita dividitur inequalia, ad equalia vero finita; quod autem non secundum se continuum, in species finitas.
A continuum, then, is divisible into an infinite number of unequal parts, but into a finite number of equal ones. And what is not of itself continuous is divisible into finite species.
DeSen.C14Quoniam ergo passiones quidem ut species dicendum, existunt autem in continuitate et in his, sumendum quia quod potencia et quod actu aliud.
We must speak of the affections as “species,” although they exist in a continuity and in these parts. Therefore, we must take it that what is in potentiality and what is in actuality are different.
DeSen.C14Et propter hoc decimum millesimum milii latet visum, quamvis visus superveniat. Et qui in dyesi sonus latet, quamvis continuus existens auditur omnis cantus; distantia vero inter existentis ad ultima latet. Similiter autem et in aliis sensibilibus parva omnino: potentia namque visibilia ipsa, actu autem non, quando non separaverit; et enim inest potentia quae pedalis bipedi, actu itaque divisa.
For this reason a tenth of a thousandth of a grain of millet escapes the notice of sight, although sight goes over it. And the sound in a diesis escapes notice, although all of the singing, which is continuous, is heard. The distance between the extremes escapes notice. It is similar with the extremely small in other sensible objects. They themselves are visible in potentiality, but not in actuality when they are not separated. Thus a one-foot length exists in potentiality in something two feet long, and exists in actuality when it is divided off.
DeSen.C14Separatae autem tantae superabundantiae rationabiliter quidem utique et resolvuntur in continentia, velud minimus sapor mari infusus.
But it is reasonable that separated parts of such extremely small size are dissolved into the surroundings, like a tiny amount of flavor poured into the sea.
DeSen.C14Quin immo quoniam neque sensus superabundantia secundum ipsam sensibilis nec separata. Potentia enim inest in certiori superabundantia, nec tantum sensibile separatum erit actu sentiri. Sed tamen erit sensibile: potentia enim est iam, et actu erit adveniens. Quod quidem igitur quaedam magnitudines et passiones latent, et propter quam causam, et quomodo sensibilia et quomodo non, dictum est.
But there is no extremity of the sense power to correspond to that of the sensible object itself, even if it is separated. The extreme smallness is in potentiality to a surer sense power. And a separated sensible object of such a size will not be sensed in actuality. Still, it will be a sensible object, for there is already the power, and it will be in actuality when a sense power comes to it. Thus it has been said that some magnitudes and affections escape notice; and for what cause; and the way in which they are sensible objects, and the way in which they are not.
DeSen.C14Cum autem itaque inexistentia sic quanta quaedam sint ut actu sensibilia sint, et non solum quod in toto sed et seorsum, finita necesse esse secundum aliquem numerum, et colores et sapores et sonos.
But since there are quantities existing within so as to be sensible in actuality, and not only as in the whole, but also separately, they—colors and flavors and sounds—are necessarily finite according to some number.
DeSen.C14208. Obiciet autem aliquis etc. Postquam Philosophus determinavit de organis sensuum et de sensibilibus, hic determinat quasdam quaestiones circa sensum et sensibilia.
208. But someone will raise an objection (445b3). After the Philosopher has determined about sense-organs and sensible objects, here he determines some questions about the sense power and sensible objects.
DeSen.C14Et primo movet quamdam quaestionem circa ipsa sensibilia;
First, he raises a question about sensible objects themselves.
DeSen.C14secundo movet aliam circa immutationem sensus a sensibili, ibi: obiiciet autem utique aliquis etc.;
Second, he raises another about alteration of the sense power by a sensible object, where he says but someone will raise an objection (446a20; [225]).
DeSen.C14tertio movet tertiam circa ipsum sensum, <ibi>: est autem quaedam obiectio etc.
Third, he raises a third about the sense power itself, where he says but there is also another such objection (447a12; [253]).
DeSen.C14Circa primum tria facit:
On the first point, he does three things.
DeSen.C14primo movet quaestionem;
First, he raises the question.
DeSen.C14secundo inducit rationes ad quaestionem, ibi: aut impossibile etc.;
Second, he introduces arguments about it, where he says but this is impossible (445b6; [209]).
DeSen.C14tertio solvit, ibi: de solutione autem eorum etc.
Third, he solves it, where he says with the resolution of this (445b20; [215]).
DeSen.C14Dicit ergo primo quod omne corpus in infinita dividitur (hoc enim est de ratione continui, ut patet in libro Physicorum); qualitates autem sensibiles quae passiones dicuntur, ut dicitur in Praedicamentis, sunt in corpore aliquo sicut in subiecto; est ergo quaestio quam quis obiicere potest utrum etiam ipsae qualitates sensibiles, sicut color et sapor et alia huiusmodi, in infinitum dividantur.
Accordingly, he first says that every body is infinitely divisible: for this is of the nature of a continuum, as is clear in the book, The Physics.1 But sensible qualities—which are called affections, as is said in the Categories2—are in a body as in their subject. Therefore there is a question someone can raise in objection: whether sensible qualities themselves, such as color and flavor and so on, are infinitely divisible also.
DeSen.C14209. Deinde cum dicit: aut impossibile etc., obiicit ad quaestionem motam.
209. Then, when he says but this is impossible (445b6), he raises objections concerning the question posed.
DeSen.C14Et primo ad ostendendum quod qualitates sensibiles non dividuntur in infinitum;
First, he raises objections to show that sensible qualities are not infinitely divisible.
DeSen.C14secundo ad oppositum, ibi: si enim non sic etc.;
Second, he raises objections on the other side, where he says for if this is not so (445b11; [211]).
DeSen.C14tertio excludit quamdam falsam solutionem, ibi: sed si haec habent sic etc.
Third, he eliminates a false solution, where he says but if this is so (445b17; [214]).
DeSen.C14Dicit ergo primo quod impossibile videtur qualitates sensibiles dividi in infinitum, quia unaquaeque praedictarum sensibilium qualitatum est nata agere in sensum (in hoc enim propria ratio uniuscuiusque eorum consistit quod moveat sensum, sicut ad rationem coloris pertinet quod possit movere visum), si ergo praedictae qualitates in infinitum dividuntur, consequens erit quod sensus, id est ipsum sentire, in infinitum dividatur; sed moveri dividitur in infinitum secundum divisionem magnitudinis, secundum quam aliquid movetur; et ita sequeretur quod, sicut id quod movetur pertransit quamlibet magnitudinem, ita sentiens sentiret omnem magnitudinem quantumcumque parvam, et sic omnis magnitudo esset sensibilis.
Accordingly, he first says that it seems impossible for sensible qualities to be divided infinitely, because each of the above-mentioned sensible qualities naturally acts on a sense power. For the proper nature of each of them consists in this: it is able to move a sense power; for example, it belongs to the nature of color to be able to move the sense of sight. If, then, the above-mentioned qualities are infinitely divisible, the consequence will be that sense—that is, the act of sensing itself—is infinitely divisible. Now an instance of being moved is infinitely divisible according to division of the magnitude through which a thing is moved; and so it would follow that, as something moved goes through every part of the magnitude, so one who senses would sense any magnitude, however small, and so every magnitude would be sensible.
DeSen.C14210. Subdit autem rationem quare non concludit etiam puncta esse sensibilia, quia impossibile est videre album quod non sit quantum; et eadem ratio est de sensibilibus aliis (huius autem ratio est quia sensus est virtus in magnitudine, cum sit actus organi corporei, et ideo non potest pati nisi ab habente magnitudinem, activum enim debet esse proportionatum passivo).
210. But he adds a reason why he does not conclude that even points are perceptible to sense: because it is impossible to see something white that is not a quantity; and the argument is the same with respect to other sensible objects. The reason for this is that a sense power is a power in a magnitude, since it is the actuality of a bodily organ, and so it can be affected only by what has magnitude: for what is active must be proportioned to what is passive.
DeSen.C14Relinquit autem pro inconvenienti omnem magnitudinem esse sensibilem (quod quomodo sit intelligendum, infra patebit).
There remains the problem that every magnitude is perceptible; how this is to be understood will be made clear below.1
DeSen.C14Unde concludi potest quod qualitates sensibiles non dividantur in infinitum.
Hence it can be concluded that sensible qualities are not infinitely divisible.
DeSen.C14211. Deinde cum dicit: si enim non sic etc., obiicit ad oppositum duabus rationibus.
211. Then, when he says for if this is not so (445b11), he raises objections on the opposite side with two arguments.
DeSen.C14Quarum prima talis est. Si qualitates sensibiles non dividantur, contingit esse aliquod corpus minimum transcendens divisionem sensibilium qualitatum nullam habens sensibilem qualitatem, id est neque colorem neque gravitatem nec aliquod aliud huiusmodi, et ita huiusmodi corpus non erit sensibile, quia solae praedictae qualitates sunt sensibiles. Cum igitur huiusmodi parva corpora sunt partes totius corporis quod est sensibile, sequetur quod corpus sensibile sit compositum non ex sensibilibus. Sed necesse est sensibile corpus ex sensibilibus componi, non enim potest dici quod corpus sensibile componatur ex mathematicis corporibus, in quibus consideratur quantitas sine qualitatibus sensibilibus. Relinquitur ergo quod oportet qualitates sensibiles in infinitum dividi.
The first is this. If sensible qualities are not infinitely divisible, then there can be a minimal body that transcends division of sensible qualities and has no sensible quality, i.e., neither color nor heaviness nor any other such quality. And so such a body will not be sensible, because only the qualities mentioned are sensible objects. Therefore, since these tiny bodies are parts of a whole body that is sensible, it will follow that a sensible body is composed of what is not sensible. But a sensible body is necessarily composed of what is sensible, for it cannot be said that a sensible body is composed of mathematical bodies, in which quantity is considered without sensible qualities. Therefore it remains that sensible qualities must be infinitely divisible.
DeSen.C14212. Secundam rationem ponit ibi: amplius cui adiudicabimus etc. Et procedit ratio sua ex hoc quod anima nata est cognoscere omnia vel secundum sensum vel secundum intellectum, ut habitum est in III De anima.
212. He presents the second argument where he says moreover, what will we assign them to (445b15). His argument proceeds from the point that the soul by nature knows all things, whether by sense or intellect, as was established in On the Soul 3.1
DeSen.C14Si ergo praedicta minima corpora quae transcendunt divisionem qualitatum sensibilium non fuerunt sensibilia, utpote sensibilibus qualitatibus carentia, non possunt adiudicari nisi intellectui ut cognoscantur per ipsum. Sed non potest dici quod sint intelligibilia: nihil enim eorum quae sunt extra animam intellectus intelligit nisi cum sensu eorum, id est simul ea sentiendo. Si ergo huiusmodi minima corpora non sentiuntur, intelligi non poterunt.
Accordingly, if the above-mentioned minimal bodies that transcend division of sensible qualities are not sensible because they lack sensible qualities, they can be assigned only to intellect as the power that knows them. But it cannot be said that they are intelligible: for intellect understands none of the things outside the soul except with sensation of them—that is, by simultaneously sensing them. If, therefore, these minimal bodies are not sensed, they will not be able to be understood.
DeSen.C14213. Dicit autem hoc ad excludendum opinionem Platonis, qui posuit formas intellectas esse extra animam; secundum Aristotelem autem res intellectae sunt ipsae naturae rerum quae sunt in singularibus, quae quidem secundum quod in singularibus sunt cadunt sub apprehensione sensus, intellectus autem apprehendit huiusmodi naturas absolute et attribuit eis quasdam intentiones intelligibiles, scilicet esse genus vel speciem; quae quidem intentiones sunt solum in intellectu, non autem exterius, unde solus intellectus ea cognoscit.
213. He says this to eliminate an opinion of Plato, who held that the forms understood exist outside the soul. But according to Aristotle the things understood are the very natures of things in singulars, which, inasmuch as they are in singulars, fall under the apprehension of the sense power. But the intellect apprehends these natures in an absolute way and assigns to them certain intelligible intentions, namely that of being a genus or species. These intentions exist only in the intellect, not outside it: hence only the intellect knows them.
DeSen.C14214. Deinde cum dicit: sed si haec habent etc., excludit falsam responsionem. Posset enim aliquis dicere quod, ex quo posita divisione magnitudinis in infinitum sequitur inconveniens, quicquid dicatur de sensibilibus qualitatibus sive quod dividantur in infinitum sive quod non, videtur hoc attestari opinioni illorum qui ponunt aliquas magnitudines indivisibiles: per hunc enim modum praedicta dubitatio solvetur, si enim corpus non est divisibile in infinitum, non sequetur aliqua corpora esse insensibilia, si in infinitum non dividatur qualitas sensibilis. Sed hoc est impossibile, scilicet aliquas magnitudines esse indivisibiles, ut patet per ea quae dicta sunt in sermonibus de motu, id est in VI Physicorum.
214. Then, when he says but if this is so (445b17), he eliminates a false response. One might argue as follows. A problem follows from positing the infinite divisibility of magnitude, whatever may be said about sensible qualities, whether that they are infinitely divisible or not. This, then, seems to support the opinion of those who posit indivisible magnitudes, because the difficulty is solved in this way: for if a body is not infinitely divisible, then, since sensible quality is not infinitely divisible, it will not follow that there are bodies that cannot be sensed. But this opinion that some magnitudes are indivisible is impossible, as is evident from what was said in the discussions of motion, that is, in Physics 6.1
DeSen.C14215. Deinde cum dicit: de solutione autem etc., solvit praedictam quaestionem quam moverat de divisione sensibilium qualitatum.
215. Then, when he says with the resolution of this (445b20), he solves the question he raised above about division of sensible qualities.
DeSen.C14Et primo agit de formali divisione ipsarum, quae est generis in species;
And first, he treats their formal division, that is, of genus into species.
DeSen.C14secundo de divisione quantitativa, ibi: continuum quidem igitur etc.
Second, their quantitative division, where he says a continuum, then (445b27; [216]).
DeSen.C14Dicit ergo primo quod cum solutione praedictarum dubitationum simul manifestandum erit quare sunt finitae species coloris et saporis et aliorum huiusmodi: hoc enim supra determinandum promiserat.
Accordingly, he first says that, together with the solution of the above-mentioned difficulties, at the same time it will have to be made clear why the species of color and flavor and other such things are finite: for he promised above that this would be determined.1
DeSen.C14Et huius rationem assignat quia, si est devenire ad ultimum ex parte utriusque extremi, necesse est ea quae in medio sunt esse finita, ut probatum est in I Posteriorum; manifestum est autem quod in quolibet genere sensibilium est quaedam contrarietas, quae est maxima distantia, et ita contraria oportet esse ultima, sicut in colore album et nigrum, in sapore dulce et amarum; et in aliis similiter; unde relinquitur quod species mediae sunt finitae.
He gives the following reason for this. If it is possible to reach the furthest point starting from either extreme, what is in the middle is necessarily finite, as was proved in Posterior Analytics 1.1 Now it is clear that in any genus of sensible objects there is a contrariety that is the greatest distance, and so the contraries must be the extremes, for instance black and white in color, sweet and bitter in flavor, and likewise in the others. Hence it remains that intermediate species are finite.
DeSen.C14216. Deinde cum dicit: continuum quidem igitur etc., solvit prius motam quaestionem de divisione quantitativa sensibilium qualitatum.
216. Then, when he says a continuum, then (445b27), he solves the question raised earlier about quantitative division of sensible qualities.
DeSen.C14Et primo praesupponit quaedam;
First, he makes some presuppositions.
DeSen.C14secundo procedit ad solvendum, ibi: quoniam ergo passiones etc.
Second, he proceeds to solve the question where he says we must speak of the affections (445b29; [217]).
DeSen.C14Circa primum praesupponit duo.
On the first point, he makes two presuppositions.
DeSen.C14Quorum primum est quod continuum quodam modo dividitur in infinita, alio modo in finita: si enim fiat divisio in partes aequales, non poterit divisio in infinitum procedere, dum modo continuum sit finitum, quia si a quoquo finito semper subtrahatur aliquid ad mensuram palmi, totaliter consumetur; si vero fiat divisio in partes inaequales, procedet divisio in infinitum, puta si totum dividatur in dimidium et iterum dimidium in dimidium, quod est quarta pars totius, in infinitum procedet divisio.
The first is that a continuum is in a way divisible into an infinite number of parts, and in another way into a finite number. For if a division into equal parts is made, it will not be able to proceed to infinity as long as the continuum is finite, because if one repeatedly removes something the size of a palm from anything finite, it will be completely taken away. But if a division into unequal parts is made, it will proceed to infinity: for instance, if a whole is divided in half, and again the half in half, which is a quarter of the whole, the division will proceed to infinity.
DeSen.C14Secunda suppositio est quod illud quod non est secundum se continuum, sed per accidens, sicut color et alia huiusmodi, dividitur per se quidem formaliter in species finitas, sicut paulo ante dictum est.
The second supposition is that what is continuous not of itself, but accidentally, for example color and other such things, is of itself formally divided into finite species, as was said a little before (445b20–27).
DeSen.C14217. Deinde cum dicit: quoniam ergo passiones etc., procedit ad solvendum principalem quaestionem, quae erat de divisione sensibilium qualitatum.
217. Then, when he says we must speak of the affections (445b29), he proceeds to solve the principal question, which was about division of sensible qualities.
DeSen.C14Et quia ad hanc quaestionem rationem assumpserat ex apparentia sensus, ideo primo inquirit de divisione in infinitum quantum ad ipsum sentire;
Because he had taken his argument on this question from what appears in sensation, first, he inquires about division to infinity with respect to the act of sensing itself.
DeSen.C14secundo concludit propositum quantum ad ipsa sensibilia, ibi: cum autem utique etc.
Second, he concludes to his proposal with respect to sensible things themselves, where he says but since there are quantities (446a16; [223]).
DeSen.C14Circa primum duo facit:
On the first point, he does two things.
DeSen.C14primo inquirit utrum sentire procedat in infinitum secundum partes existentes in toto;
First, he inquires whether sensing proceeds to infinity with respect to parts existing in a whole.
DeSen.C14secundo utrum secundum partes separatas, ibi: separatae autem etc.
Second, whether it does so with respect to separated parts, where he says but it is reasonable (446a7; [220]).
DeSen.C14Dicit ergo primo quod, quia passiones, id est sensibiles qualitates, dicendae sunt quasi quaedam species et formae, quae non sunt infinitae secundum se consideratae, sicut dictum est, et tamen existunt in continuo sicut in subiecto, secundum cuius divisionem per accidens dividuntur, consequens est quod, sicut in continuo aliquid est in actu, scilicet pars separata, et aliud in potentia, scilicet pars in continuo existens non separata, ita etiam in huiusmodi qualitatibus quae sunt divisibiles per accidens, pars separata est actu existens, unde potest actu sentiri, pars autem non divisa est in potentia et ideo non sentitur in actu.
Accordingly, he first says that because we must speak of the affections—that is, the sensible qualities—as “species” and forms that are not, considered in themselves, infinite, as was said; and nevertheless they exist in a continuum as their subject, by division of which they are accidentally divided; it follows that, as in a continuum there is something in actuality—namely a separated part—and something else in potentiality—namely a part existing in the continuum unseparated—so also in these qualities that are divisible accidentally a separated part exists in actuality, and hence can be sensed in actuality, but a part not divided off exists in potentiality, and so is not sensed in actuality.
DeSen.C14218. Et inde est quod, quamvis <visus milio> superveniat, tamen aliqua pars eius minima, puta decima millesima, latet visum. Et similiter, quamvis audiatur totus cantus continuus, latet tamen auditum aliquid parvum de cantu, puta diesis, quod est minimum in melodia, quasi distantia quaedam toni et semitoni; huiusmodi enim distantia media inter ultima latet. Et ita est in aliis sensibilibus quod ea quae sunt omnino parva latent omnino sensuum: sunt enim visibilia in potentia, non autem in actu, nisi quando separantur; sicut videmus in magnitudinibus quod linea unius pedis est in potentia in linea bipedali, sed tunc est actu quando dividitur a toto.
218. And thus, although sight goes over a grain of millet, nevertheless some tiny part of the latter—say a tenth of a thousandth—escapes the notice of sight. Likewise, although a whole continuous singing is heard, nevertheless some small part of the singing—such as a diesis, which is the smallest unit in melody, being a distance between a tone and a semitone—escapes the notice of hearing. For this kind of intermediate distance between the extremes escapes notice. And so in the case of other sensible objects what is extremely small altogether escapes the notice of the sense power. For it is visible in potentiality, but not in actuality, except when it is separated. Similarly we see in magnitudes that a one-foot line exists in potentiality in a two-foot line, but exists in actuality when it is divided from the whole.
DeSen.C14219. Patet autem ex praemissis falsum esse quod quidam mathematici dicunt, quod nihil simul totum videtur, sed visus percurrit per partes visibilis, ac si videre sit continuum sicut et moveri. Decipiuntur autem in hoc, quia partes continui non sunt visibiles in actu, sed solum in potentia, unde visus utitur toto visibili ut quodam uno indivisibili in suo genere, nisi forte utatur partibus non divisis ut divisis, sicut cum sigillatim inspicit unamquamque; sed tamen nec hoc procedit usque ad quascumque minimas partes, quia sic sentire divideretur in infinitum, quod supra dimissum est pro inconvenienti.
219. It is clear from the foregoing that what some mathematicians say is false: that nothing is seen whole all at once, but rather sight runs over the parts of a visible object as if seeing were a continuum, like being moved. They are mistaken in this, because the parts of a continuum are visible not in actuality, but only in potentiality. Hence sight takes a visible whole as an indivisible unit belonging to a genus of its own—unless it takes parts that are not divided off as if they were, as when it looks at each, one by one. Nevertheless, even this does not reach as far as every minimal part, because then sensing would be infinitely divisible, which was dismissed above as inconsistent.
DeSen.C14220. Deinde cum dicit: separatae autem etc., ostendit quod etiam partes separatae non sunt in infinitum sensibiles.
220. Then, when he says but it is reasonable (446a7), he shows that not even parts separated off are infinitely perceptible by sense.
DeSen.C14Et primo ex parte ipsarum partium;
First, from the point of view of the parts themselves.
DeSen.C14secundo ex parte ipsius sensus, ibi: quin immo etc.
Second, from the point of view of the sense power itself, where he says but there is no extremity (446a10; [221]).
DeSen.C14Dicit ergo primo quod, si partes in parvitate superabundantes separantur a toto, rationabiliter videtur quod non possint permanere propter parvitatem virtutis conservantis, quia virtus corporalis dividitur secundum divisionem magnitudinis, ut patet in VII Physicorum, et ideo statim illa minima separata convertuntur in corpus continens, puta aerem vel aquam, sicut patet de aliquo liquore saporoso qui infunditur mari.
Accordingly, he first says that if extremely small parts are separated from a whole, it seems reasonable, because of the smallness of their power of self-preservation, that they cannot continue to last; for bodily power is divided according to division of magnitude, as is clear from Physics 7.1 And so those separated minimal parts are immediately converted into the surrounding body, for instance air or water, as is clear in the case of flavored drink poured into the sea.
DeSen.C14Et ex hoc patet quare corpus mathematicum est divisibile in infinitum, in quo consideratur sola ratio quantitatis, in qua nihil est repugnans divisioni infinitae; sed corpus naturale, quod consideratur sub tota forma, non potest in infinitum dividi, quia, quando iam ad minimum deducitur, statim propter debilitatem virtutis convertitur in aliud; unde est invenire minimam carnem, sicut dicitur in I Physicorum. Nec tamen corpus naturale componitur ex mathematicis, ut obiiciebatur.
From this it is clear why a mathematical body—in which only the nature of quantity, which has nothing to oppose infinite division, is considered—is infinitely divisible. But a natural body, which is considered under a whole form, cannot be infinitely divided, because once it is reduced to its smallest part, it is immediately, because of the weakness of its power, changed into something else. Hence one can find a smallest part of flesh, as is said in Physics 1.1 But a natural body is not, as was said in objection, composed out of mathematical ones.
DeSen.C14221. Deinde cum dicit: quin immo etc., ostendit propositum ex parte ipsius sensus. Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod, quanto virtus sensitiva est excellentior, tanto minorem immutationem organi a sensibili percipit; manifestum est est autem quod, quanto minus sensibile est, tanto minorem immutationem facit organi; et ideo indiget excellentiori virtute sensus ad hoc quod sentiatur in actu. Manifestum est autem quod potentia sensitiva non crescit in infinitum, sicut nec aliae virtutes naturales.
221. Then, when he says but there is no extremity (446a10), he shows the proposal from the point of view of the sense power itself. For evidence on this point it must be known that the more excellent a sensitive power is, the more it can perceive a smaller alteration of the organ by a sensible object. But it is clear that the smaller a sensible object is, the smaller the alteration it causes of the organ, and so the more excellent power of sense it needs in order to be sensed in actuality. But it is clear that sensitive power cannot be increased infinitely, any more than can other natural powers.
DeSen.C14Unde, etiam si corpora sensibilia in infinitum dividerentur, tamen non semper inveniretur superabundantia sensus in excellentia virtutis secundum ipsam superabundantiam sensibilis in parvitate, nec etiam hoc esset superabundanti parvitate sensibilis separata remanente, quia superabundans parvitas sensibilis inest in potentia ut sentiatur a certiori et perfectiori sensu, qui si non assit, non poterit actu sentiri. Sed tamen erit sensibile, quantum est in se: iam enim, ex quo separatum est, habet potentiam activam ad immutandum sensum, et quando sensus adveniet, sentietur in actu. Sic igitur patet verum esse quod supra dixit nullam magnitudinem esse invisibilem, scilicet quantum est in se, quamvis aliqua sit invisibilis propter defectum visus.
Hence even if sensible bodies were infinitely divisible, nevertheless there would not always be extremity of the sense power in superiority of power to correspond to the extremity of the sensible object in smallness—not even if the extreme smallness of the sensible object continued to last when separated. For the extreme smallness of the sensible object exists in potentiality, to be perceived by a surer and more perfect sense power, and if the latter is not present, it will not be able to be sensed in actuality. Still, it will be a sensible object in itself, for already, by being separated, it has active power to alter a sense, and when a sense comes to it, it will be perceived in actuality. Therefore it is clear that what he said above is true, that no magnitude is invisible—that is, in itself, although a magnitude may be invisible because of imperfection of sight.
DeSen.C14222. Concludit ergo quod dictum est quod quaedam magnitudines et passibiles qualitates latent sensum, et propter quam causam, et quomodo sint sensibilia et quomodo non.
222. Therefore he concludes that it has been said that some magnitudes and affective qualities escape the notice of the sense power; and for what cause; and the way in which they are sensible objects, and the way in which they are not.
DeSen.C14223. Deinde cum dicit: cum autem itaque etc., concludit ex praemissis quod, cum aliquae partes sensibilium corporum hoc modo habeant quantitatem ut sint actu sensibilia, non solum in toto existentes sed etiam divisim, necesse quod huiusmodi partes sint finitae secundum aliquem numerum, sive in coloribus sive in saporibus sive in sonis. Et sic secundum quod actu sunt sensibilia, in infinitum non dividuntur.
223. Then, when he says but since there are quantities (446a16), he concludes from the foregoing that since some parts of sensible bodies have quantity in this way—so as to be sensible in actuality not only when existing in a whole, but also when divided off—parts of this kind are necessarily finite according to some number, whether in the case of colors or flavors or sounds. And thus, according as they are perceptible in actuality, they are not infinitely divisible.
DeSen.C14C. 15 (1.6, 446a20–447a11)Whether there is a midpoint between the sensible object and the sense
Quaestionis dilutio an sensibilia prius medium quam sensum immutent
Whether there is a midpoint between the sensible object and the sense
DeSen.C15Obiciet autem utique aliquis igitur: perveniunt aut sensibilia vel motus qui a sensibilibus, qualitercumque fiat sensus, cum operentur, in medium primo? Quemadmodum odor videtur facere et sonus: propius enim prius sentit aliquis odorem, et sonus posterius ictu venit. Ergone ita et visibile et lumen?
But someone will raise an objection: do either the sensible objects or the movements caused by the sensible objects—however sensation occurs—first reach a midpoint when they act? Odor and sound seem to do this: for one who is closer senses odor earlier, and sound arrives after the striking. Is it the same, then, in the case of a visible object and light?
DeSen.C15Quemadmodum et Empedocles dicit attingere prius quod a sole lumen ad medium prius quam ad visum aut ad terram.
Empedocles says that light from the sun in this way arrives at a midpoint before arriving at the sense of sight or the earth.
DeSen.C15Putabitur autem utique hoc rationabiliter accidere: motum enim movetur ab aliquo in aliquid, quare necesse est quoddam tempus esse in quo movetur ab altero in alterum; tempus autem omne divisibile, quare erat quando non videbatur, sed adhuc ferebatur radius in medio.
It might be thought reasonable that this is what happens. For what is moved is moved from something to something, and so there is necessarily a time in which it is moved from one to the other. But every length of time is divisible. Thus there was a time when the ray was not seen, but was still being brought in the midpoint.
DeSen.C15Et si omne simul audit et audivit, et omnino sentit et sensit, et non est generatio eorum, sed sunt absque fieri, tamen nihil minus, quemadmodum sonus iam facto ictu nondum apud auditum. Manifestat autem hoc et litterarum transfiguratio, quemadmodum facta latione in medio: non enim dictum videntur audivisse, quia transfiguratur aer delatus. Ergo sic et color et lumen: non enim in eo quod quomodocumque habet, hoc videt, hoc vero videtur, quemadmodum equalia sunt; nullum enim oportet alicubi utrumque esse; equalibus enim factis non differt vel prope vel longe ad invicem esse.
Everything simultaneously hears and has heard, and in general senses and has sensed. There is no generation of sensations; they have no coming into being. Nevertheless sound is not already at the sense of hearing when the blow is struck. The reconfiguration of letters when they are carried through a midpoint makes this clear: people apparently have not heard what was said, because the air carried is reconfigured in being carried. It is thus in the case of color and light: for it is not the case that this sees and that is seen if they are related in just any way. This is how it is with things that are equal: neither has to be in a particular place, since when things are made equal, it makes no difference if they are either near to or far from one another.
DeSen.C15Vel circa sonum quidem et odorem hoc accidere rationabile. Quemadmodum enim aer et aqua continua quidem aliter, partibiles autem amborum motus. Propter quod et est quidem ut idem audiat primus et extremus et odoret, est autem quomodo non. Videtur autem quibusdam esse obiectio et de his; impossibile enim dicunt quidam alium per aliud idem audire et videre et odorare: non enim possibile esse multos et seorsum existentes audire et odorare, intercipiens enim ipsum ipsius esse. Vel movens primum, puta coctonum vel thus vel ignem eundem et unum numero sentiunt omnes; id autem quod iam proprium alterum numero, specie autem idem, quare simul multi vident et odorant et audiunt.
On the other hand, it is reasonable for this to happen in the case of sound and odor. For air and water are indeed in a way continua, but the movements of both are divisible. For this reason too, it is the same thing that the first person and the last person hears and smells, but in a way it is not. But there seems to some to be an objection also about this. For some say that it is impossible for each person, by means of what is different, to hear and see and smell the same thing. For it is not possible for many who stand apart from one another to hear and smell the same thing, that is, for it to be cut off from itself. On the other hand, all sense the original mover—for example the quince, or incense, or fire—which is numerically one and the same. What is individual is numerically different, but specifically the same. Therefore many simultaneously see and smell and hear.
DeSen.C15Sunt autem neque corpora haec, sed passio et motus quidam (non enim utique hoc accideret), neque sine corpore.
But these things are not bodies, but an affection and a movement. For otherwise this would not happen. Nor are they independent of body.
DeSen.C15De lumine autem alia ratio est: per unum enim esse aliquid lumen est, sed non motus aliquid.
But the account of light is different, for there is light through some one single being, but there is not a movement.
DeSen.C15Omnino autem nec similiter in alteratione se habet et latione; lationes namque rationabiliter in medio prius attingunt (videtur autem sonus esse lati cuiusdam motus), quaecumque vero alterantur, non adhuc similiter.
In general, alteration and transfer are not alike. For it is reasonable that transfers should first reach a midpoint; and sound seems to be a movement of transfer. But what is altered is not like this.
DeSen.C15Contingit enim simul totum alterari, et non dimidium prius, velud aquam simul omnem coagulari.
For it can happen that a whole is altered all at once, not half of it first, for example when a whole body of water is solidified all at once.
DeSen.C15At tamen si fuerit multum quod calefit aut coagulatur, habitum ab habito patitur, primum autem ab ipso faciente transmutari necesse et simul alterari et subito. Esset autem utique et gustare quemadmodum odor, si in humido essemus et remotius ante tangere ipsum sentiremus.
Nevertheless, if what is heated or solidified is large, what is contiguous is affected by the contiguous. But the first is necessarily altered, all at once and instantaneously, by the very thing that is acting. And tasting would be like odor if we existed in moisture, and sensed it from a distance before touching it.
DeSen.C15Rationabiliter autem quorum est intermedium sensitivi, non simul omne patitur, nisi in lumine propter predicta, propter hoc autem et de videre: lumen enim facit videre.
But it is reasonable, where the sensitive part has a midpoint, that not all of it be affected all at once, except in the case of light, because of what was said above, and, for the same reason, in the case of seeing: for light causes seeing.
DeSen.C15224. Obiciet autem utique aliquis etc. Postquam Philosophus prosecutus est quaestionem primam pertinentem ad ipsa sensibilia, hic accedit ad quaestionem secundam, quae pertinet ad immutationem sensus a sensibilibus. Et circa hoc tria facit:
224. But someone will raise an objection (446a20). After the Philosopher has followed up the first question, which concerns sensible things themselves, here he proceeds to the second question, which concerns the alteration of the sense power by sensible objects. On this point, he does three things.
DeSen.C15primo movet quaestionem;
First, he raises the question.
DeSen.C15secundo argumentatur ad ipsam, ibi: quemadmodum et Empedocles dicit etc.;
Second, he argues it, where he says Empedocles says (446a26; [226]).
DeSen.C15tertio solvit, ibi: vel circa sonum etc.
Third, he solves it, where he says on the other hand (446b13; [236]).
DeSen.C15Circa primum considerandum est quod, sicut supra habitum est, quidam posuerunt sensum immutari a sensibilibus per modum cuiusdam defluxus, ita quod ipsa sensibilia, id est defluentia ab eis, perveniunt usque ad sensum; ipse vero posuit quod sensibilia per modum cuiusdam alterationis immutant medium, ita quod huiusmodi permutationes perveniunt usque ad sensum.
On the first point it must be considered that, as was established above,1 some held that a sense power is changed by sensible things by way of an emanation, so that it is the sensible things themselves—that is, the emanations from them—that reach the sense power. But Aristotle himself held that the sensible things change the midpoint by way of a certain alteration, so that it is the changes of this kind that reach the sense power.
DeSen.C15225. Est ergo quaestio num, qualitercumque fiat sensus, utrum vel ipsa sensibilia, secundum aliorum opinionem, vel immutationes quae sunt a sensibilibus, secundum suam opinionem, primo perveniant ad medium quam ad sensum? Et hoc non habet dubitationem in auditu et odoratu: manifestum est enim quod aliquis de propinquo prius sentit odorem, et similiter sonus posterius pervenit ad auditum quam fiat ictus percussionis quae causat sonum, sicut manifeste potest percipere qui percussionem inspicit ex longinquo. Manifestum est autem quod in gustu et tactu haec quaestio locum non habet, quia non sentiunt per medium extrinsecum. Unde dubitatio videtur esse de solo visu, utrum scilicet visibile et lumen quod facit videre prius perveniat ad medium quam ad sensum, vel ad quemcumque terminum.
225. Therefore there is a question, however sensation occurs: whether the sensible objects themselves—according to the opinion of others—or alterations caused by the sensible objects—according to Aristotle’s own opinion—first reach a midpoint before reaching the sense power. There is no difficulty about this in the case of hearing and smell, for it is clear that one senses odor earlier from nearby, and similarly that sound reaches hearing after the striking of the blow that causes sound occurs, as one who sees the blow from a distance can clearly perceive. And it is clear that this question has no place in the case of taste and touch, because they do not perceive through an external medium. Hence the difficulty seems to be about sight alone, that is, whether a visible object and the light that causes seeing first reach a midpoint before reaching the sense power or any terminus.
DeSen.C15226. Deinde cum dicit: quemadmodum et Empedocles etc., obiicit ad quaestionem motam.
226. Then, when he says Empedocles says (446a26), he raises an objection concerning the question asked.
DeSen.C15Et primo argumentatur ad partem falsam quaestionis;
First, he argues on the false side of the question.
DeSen.C15secundo excludit quamdam falsam solutionem, ibi: et si omne simul etc.
Second, he eliminates a false solution where he says everything simultaneously hears (446b2; [228]).
DeSen.C15Argumentatur autem ad quaestionem primo per auctoritatem Empedoclis, qui dixit quod lumen a sole progrediens primo pervenit ad medium quam ad visum qui videt lumen, vel ad terram quae videtur per lumen et ultra quam radius solis non procedit.
He argues in response to the question first by the authority of Empedocles, who said that light proceeding from the sun first reaches a midpoint before reaching the sense of sight that sees the light, or the earth that is seen by means of the light, and beyond which the sun’s ray does not proceed.
DeSen.C15Et hanc quidem quaestionem tetigit in II De anima, sed improbavit eam per hoc quod in tam magno spatio sicut est ab oriente usque ad nos, latere nos temporis successionem impossibile est.
He touched on this question in On the Soul 2, but disproved the opinion as follows: in such a great distance as there is from the rising sun to ourselves, it is impossible for a temporal succession to escape our notice.1
DeSen.C15227. Secundo ibi: putabitur autem etc., argumentatur ad idem per rationem. Et dicit quod hoc videtur rationabiliter accidere, scilicet quod visibile vel lumen primo perveniat ad medium quam ad visum: videtur enim esse quidam motus ipsius visibilis vel luminis pervenientis ad visum; omne autem quod movetur, movetur ab aliquo in aliquid, ita scilicet quod prius sit in termino a quo movetur et posterius in termino ad quem movetur (alioquin, si simul esset in utroque termino, non moveretur de uno in aliud);
227. Second, where he says it might be thought reasonable (446a28), he argues the same point by reason. He says that it seems reasonable for this to happen—that is, for the visible object or light to first reach a midpoint before reaching the sense of sight. For there seems to be some movement of the visible object itself, or of the light, in coming to the sense of sight. But everything that is moved is moved from something to something, in such a way that before, it is at the terminus from which it is moved, and after, it is at the terminus to which it is moved: otherwise, if it were simultaneously at both termini, it would not be moved from one to the other.
DeSen.C15prius autem et posterius in motu numerantur tempore, ergo necesse est esse aliquod tempus in quo visibile vel lumen movetur a corpore visibili vel illuminante usque ad visum; omne autem tempus est divisibile, ut probatum est in VI Physicorum; si ergo accipiamus medium illius temporis, adhuc radius luminis vel ipsum visibile nondum pervenit ad visum, sed adhuc movebatur per medium (quia oportet dividi magnitudinem per quam aliquid movetur secundum divisionem temporis, ut probatum est in VI Physicorum).
But before and after in movement are counted by time. Therefore there is necessarily some time in which the visible object, or the light, is moved from the visible or illuminating body to the sense of sight. But every length of time is divisible, as was proved in Physics 6.1 Therefore if we take the midpoint of the time in question, at that point the ray of light, or the visible object itself, has not yet reached the sense of sight, but is still being moved through the midpoint, because the magnitude through which something is moved must be divided according to division of time, as was proved in Physics 6.2
DeSen.C15228. Deinde cum dicit: et si omne simul etc., excludit quamdam insufficientem responsionem.
228. Then, when he says everything simultaneously hears (446b2), he eliminates an inadequate response.
DeSen.C15Posset enim aliquis putare quod sensibilia non prius perveniant ad medium quam ad sensum, quia sensus simul percipit sensibile absque successione, ita quod in auditione non prius est audire quam auditum esse, sicut in successivis prius est moveri quam motum esse, sed simul dum aliquis audit, iam audivit, quia in instanti perficitur tota auditio, et universaliter hoc est verum in omni sensu, quod simul scilicet aliquid sentit et sensit, et hoc ideo quia non est generatio eorum, sed sunt absque fieri.
Someone could think that sensible objects do not first reach a midpoint before reaching the sense power because sense perceives a sensible object all at once, without successiveness. Thus, in hearing, hearing does not come before having been heard in the way that, in what is successive, being moved does come before having been moved: rather, when someone is hearing, he simultaneously already has heard, because the whole act of hearing is completed in an instant. And this is universally true of every sense, that is, that it simultaneously senses and has sensed something. This is so because there is no generation of sensations; they have no coming into being.
DeSen.C15229. Illorum enim dicitur esse generatio ad quorum esse pervenitur per aliquem motum successivum, sive illius successivi motus sit ipsa eorum forma terminus (sicut si album dicatur generari quia per successivam alterationem pervenitur ad albedinem), sive dispositio ad formam ipsorum sit motus successivi terminus (sicut ignis et aqua dicuntur generari quia dispositiones ad formam ipsorum, quae sunt qualitates elementares, per alterationem successivam acquiruntur).
229. We say that there is a “generation” of things that have a being (esse) which is reached by a successive or gradual movement: whether the terminus of the successive movement is the very form of the things, as when a white thing is said to be generated because a thing reaches whiteness through successive alteration; or whether the terminus of the successive movement is a disposition to their form, as fire and water are said to be generated because dispositions to their forms—that is, elemental qualities—are acquired through successive alteration.
DeSen.C15230. Illa vero incipiunt esse absque hoc quod generentur vel fiant quae nec secundum se nec secundum aliquas dispositiones praecedentes in ipsis per motum successivum causantur (sicut dextrum causatur in aliquo nullo motu successivo praeexistente in ipso, sed quodam alio facto sibi sinistro; similiter et aer incipit illuminari nullo motu praeexistente in ipso, sed ad praesentiam corporis illuminantis). Et similiter sensus incipit sentire nullo motu in ipso praeexistente, sed ad debitam oppositionem sensibilis. Et ideo simul aliquis sentit et iam sensit.
230. But those things begin to be without being generated or coming into being that are not—either of themselves or with respect to any preceding dispositions in them—caused through successive movement. For example, “to the right” is caused in a thing not by any successive movement preexisting in it, but by something else having been made “to the left” of it. Likewise, air begins to be illuminated not by any movement preexisting in it, but at the presence of an illuminating body. And likewise, a sense power begins to sense not by any movement preexisting in it, but at the requisite placing of a sensible object before it. Thus one simultaneously senses and already has sensed.
DeSen.C15231. Nihilominus tamen propter hoc non oportet quod sensibilia vel motus sensibilium absque successione perveniant ad sensus; manifeste enim apparet quod simul aliquis audit et audivit, et tamen sonus non statim, facto ictu qui causat sonum, pervenit ad auditum.
231. Nevertheless, it is not for this reason necessary that sensible objects, or movements of sensible objects, reach a sense power without succession. For it is clear that one simultaneously is hearing and has heard, and nevertheless sound does not reach hearing immediately when the blow that causes the sound is struck.
DeSen.C15232. Et hoc fit manifestum per transfigurationem literarum, quando alicuius locutio auditur ex longinquo, ac si sonus vocis literatae deferatur per medium successive: propter hoc enim audientes sonum non videntur auditu discrevisse literas prolatas, quia aer motus in medio transfiguratur, quasi admittens impressionem primi sonantis.
232. This is made clear by the reconfiguration of letters that occurs when someone’s speech is heard from a distance, indicating that the sound of the voice formed into letters is being carried successively through the midpoint. It is for this reason that those who hear the sound apparently have not by hearing distinguished the letters pronounced: because the air moved in the midpoint is reconfigured, as if losing the impression made by the one who first caused the sound.
DeSen.C15233. Quod quidem contingit quandoque propter aliquam aliam aeris immutationem, sicut cum multis loquentibus non potest discerni quid aliquis eorum dicat propter hoc quod motus se invicem impediunt; quandoque vero contingit propter distantiam: sicut enim actio calefacientis in remotioribus debilitatur, ita etiam et immutatio aeris quae est a primo sonante, ex quo contingit quod ad illos qui sunt prope loquentem perfecte contingit sonus locutionis cum debita expressione litterarum, ad remotos autem cum quadam confusione.
233. This sometimes happens because of some other alteration in the air, for example when, because many are speaking, it is impossible to make out what one of them is saying, for the movements impede one another. But sometimes it happens because of distance: for as the action of heating is weakened in what is farther away, so also does the alteration of the air by the one who first produces the sound, and as a result the sound of the speech may reach those who are near the speaker perfectly, with the requisite articulation of letters, but reach those who are farther away with some confusion.
DeSen.C15234. Videtur igitur similiter se habere et de colore et de lumine, quia etiam color et lumen non videntur quomodocumque sint disposita secundum situm, sed requiritur determinata distantia (sicut enim locutiones a remotis audiuntur absque discretione literarum, ita etiam corpora videntur a remotis absque discretione dispositionis singularum partium).
234. The case of color and light (446b9), then, seems to be similar, for color and light also cannot be seen by being positioned in just any way: rather, a determinate distance is required. For just as utterances are heard by those at a distance without distinction of the letters, so also bodies are seen by those at a distance without distinction of the arrangement of individual parts.
DeSen.C15235. Nec est ita de relatione visus et visibilis sicut de relatione aequalitatis: ad hoc enim quod aliqua sint aequalia, non requiritur aliquis determinatus situs, sed qualitercumque varietur eorum situs, semper manent eodem modo aequalia nec differt utrum sint prope vel longe. Videtur ergo quod, sicut transfiguratio literarum manifestat sonum successive pervenire ad auditum quamvis postquam iam pervenerit simul audiatur, ita etiam imperfecta visio visibilium remotorum videtur significare quod color et lumen successive perveniant ad visum quamvis simul videantur.
235. The relation between the sense of sight and the visible object is not like the relation of equality: for no determinate location is required in order for things to be equal; rather, however their location varies, they always remain equal in the same way, and it makes no difference whether they are near or far. Therefore it seems that just as the reconfiguration of letters makes it clear that sound reaches the sense of hearing by succession, although once it has reached hearing, it is heard all at once; so the incomplete vision of remote visible objects seems to indicate that color and light reach the sense of sight by succession, although they are seen all at once.
DeSen.C15236. Deinde cum dicit: vel circa sonum quidem etc., ponit veram solutionem, ostendens differentiam visus ad alios duos sensus qui sunt per media exteriora, scilicet auditum et olfactum. Et dividitur in partes duas:
236. Then, when he says on the other hand (446b13), he presents the true solution, showing the difference between sight and the other two senses that perceive through external media, namely hearing and smell. This is divided into two parts.
DeSen.C15primo namque assignat differentiam visus ad auditum et odoratum;
First, he gives the difference of sight from hearing and smell.
DeSen.C15secundo concludit propositum, ibi: rationabiliter autem etc.
Second, he concludes to his proposal, where he says but it is reasonable (447a8; [252]).
DeSen.C15Prima pars dividitur in duas secundum duas differentias quas assignat;
The first part is divided into two according to the two differences he gives.
DeSen.C15secunda incipit ibi: omnino autem nec similiter etc.
The second begins where he says in general, alteration and transfer (446b28; [244]).
DeSen.C15Dicit ergo primo quod rationabile est hoc accidere circa sonum et odorem, quod successive perveniant ad sensus. Cuius rationem assignat ex hoc quod aer et aqua, quae sunt media quibus huiusmodi deferuntur ad sensus, sunt quidem secundum suam substantiam continua, sed tamen in eis possunt fieri motus ab invicem divisi (quod contingit propter facilem divisionem aeris et aquae, sicut patet in motu proiectionis, ut Philosophus ostendit in VII Physicorum, in quo sunt multi motus, multa moventia et mota: nam una pars aeris movetur ab alia et sic sunt diversi motus sibi invicem succedentes, quia pars aeris mota adhuc remanet movens postquam cessat moveri et sic non omnes motus partium aeris sunt simul, sed sibi invicem succedunt, ut ostenditur in VIII Physicorum.
Accordingly, he first says that it is reasonable for this to happen in the case of sound and odor, namely that they reach the sense power by succession. He gives as the reason for this the fact that air and water, which are the media by which these objects are brought to the sense power, are indeed, in their substance, continua, and yet movements distinct from one another can take place in them. This can happen because of the easy divisibility of air and water, which, as the Philosopher shows in Physics 7, is evident in the movement of throwing something, where there are many movements, many movers, and many things moved.1 For one part of the air is moved by another, and thus there are different movements succeeding one another, because a part of the air that has been moved still remains a mover after it ceases to be moved. Thus the movements of the parts of the air are not all simultaneous; rather they succeed one another, as is shown in Physics 8.2
DeSen.C15237. Et hoc etiam apparet in sono, qui causatur ex quadam aeris percussione, non autem ita quod totus aer qui est medius uno motu moveatur a percutiente, sed sunt multi motus sibi succedentes ex eo quod una pars primo mota movet aliam; et inde est quod quodam modo idem est quod audit primus, qui est propinquus percussioni causanti sonum, et extremus, qui est remotus, quodam autem modo non idem.
237. This is also evident in the case of sound, which is caused by a striking of air, but not in such a way that the whole of the air in between is moved by what strikes it in one movement. Rather, there are many movements succeeding one another, for one part, having been moved first, then moves another. Thus in a way it is the same thing that the first person hears—the one who is close to the striking that causes the sound—and that the last person hears—the one who is at a distance. But in a way it is not the same thing.
DeSen.C15238. Apud quosdam enim videtur de hoc esse dubitatio, quia quidam dicunt quod, cum diversi per diversa organa sentiant, impossibile est quod idem sentiant, quod quidem verum est si referatur ad id quod proximo movet sensum, quia diversorum sensus immutantur immediate a diversis partibus medii sibi propinquis, et ita intercipitur hoc et distinguitur id quod unus sentit ab eo quod sentit alius. Si vero accipiatur id quod primo movet medium, sic unum et idem omnes sentiunt, sicut unius percussionis sonum audiunt omnes sive propinqui sive remoti; similiter unum corpus odoriferum, puta coctanum, vel thus in igne ardens, odorant omnes; sed id quod iam proprie pervenit ad unumquemque est alterum numero, sed est idem specie, quia ab eadem forma primi activi omnes huiusmodi immutationes causantur; unde simul multi vident et odorant et audiunt idem sensibile per diversas immutationes ad eos pervenientes.
238. According to some, there seems to be (446b17) a difficulty on this point: some say that, since different people sense by means of different organs, it is impossible that they sense the same thing. Now this is true if it refers to what proximately moves the sense power, because the senses of different people are immediately altered by the different parts of the midpoint that are close to them, and so what one senses is “cut off,” and distinct from, what another senses. But if what is understood is what first moves the midpoint, then all sense one and the same thing. For instance everyone, whether near or far, hears the sound of the one blow; likewise, everyone smells the one odorous body, for example the quince, or the incense burning in fire. What reaches each one individually one is numerically different, but is specifically the same, because all these alterations are caused by the same form, the form of what first activates them. Hence many simultaneously see and smell and hear the same sensible object by the different alterations that reach them.
DeSen.C15239. Huiusmodi autem quae perveniunt ad singulorum sensus non sunt corpora defluentia a corpore sensibili, ut quidam posuerunt, sed singulum eorum est motus et passio medii immutati per actionem sensibilis (si enim essent diversa corpora quae ad diversos per defluxum pervenirent, non accideret hoc, quod scilicet idem omnes sentirent, sed unusquisque sentiret solum corpus ad ipsum perveniens); et quamvis non sint corpora, non tamen sunt sine corpore vel medio, quasi passo et moto, vel sensibili, quasi primo movente et agente.
239. But these things (446b25) that reach the senses of each individual are not bodies emanating from a sensible body, as some held:1 rather, every individual one of them is a movement and an affection of a midpoint that has been altered by the action of a sensible object. For if they were different bodies that reached different individuals by emanation, then this—that is, everyone sensing the same thing—would not happen, but each would perceive only the body that reached him. And although they are not bodies, nevertheless they are not independent of body, or of the midpoint that is as it were affected and moved, or of the sensible object that is as it were what first moves and acts.
DeSen.C15Sic ergo per praedicta patet quod sonus pervenit ad auditum per multos motus partium sibi invicem succedentes, et simile est de odore, nisi quod immutatio odoris fit per alterationem medii, immutatio autem soni per motum localem.
It is clear, then, from what has been said that sound reaches the sense of hearing through many successive movements of parts. And it is similar in the case of odor, except that alteration by odor occurs through alteration of a midpoint, but alteration by sound through local movement.
DeSen.C15240. Sed de lumine est alia ratio: non enim per multos <motus> sibi succedentes in diversis partibus medii pervenit lumen usque ad visum, sed per unum aliquid esse, id est per hoc quod totum medium sicut unum mobile movetur uno motu a corpore illuminante; sed non est ibi motus qui succedat motui, sicut dictum est de odore et sono.
240. But the account of light is different (446b27). For light does not reach the sense of sight through many movements succeeding one another in different parts of the midpoint, but through one single being (esse)—that is, by the whole midpoint being moved, as one moveable thing, in one movement, by an illuminating body. In this case there is not one movement succeeding another, as there was said to be in the case of odor and sound.
DeSen.C15241. Huius autem differentiae ratio est quia quod recipitur in aliquo sicut in proprio subiecto et naturali potest in eo permanere et esse principium actionis, quod autem recipitur in aliquo solum sicut adventitia qualitas non potest permanere nec esse principium actionis; quia vero formae substantiales sunt principia qualitatum et omnium accidentium, illa qualitas recipitur in subiecto aliquo secundum esse proprium et naturale quae disponit subiectum ad formam naturalem cuius est susceptivum; sicut aqua ratione suae materiae est susceptiva formae substantialis ignis quae est principium caloris, et ideo calor recipitur in aqua disponens ipsam ad formam ignis et remoto igne adhuc aqua remanet calida calefacere potens.
241. The reason for this difference is that what is received in something as in its proper and natural subject can remain in it and be a principle of action, but what is received in something only as an adventitious quality can neither remain in it nor be a principle of action. Now because substantial forms are the principles of qualities and of all accidents, that quality is received in a subject according to its proper and natural being which disposes the subject to the natural form of which it is receptive. For instance, water, by reason of its matter, is receptive of the substantial form of fire, which is the principle of heat; and so heat is received in water as disposing it to the form of fire, and when fire is removed, the water still remains hot and capable of heating.
DeSen.C15242. Et similiter odor recipitur in aere et aqua, et sonus in aere, et secundum suum esse proprium et naturale, et secundum quod aer et aqua immutantur ab enchyma siccitate et aer a percussione alicuius corporis; et inde est quod cessante percussione remanet sonus in aere et remoto corpore odorifero adhuc sentitur odor in aere; et propter hoc, quia pars aeris immutata ad sonum vel odorem potest aliam similiter immutare, ut sic fiant diversi motus sibi invicem succedentes.
242. Likewise odor is received in air and water, and sound in air, both according to their proper and natural being, and according as air and water are altered by enchymous dryness, or air by the striking of a body. Thus, when the striking ceases, sound remains in the air; and when the odor-causing body is removed, odor is still perceived in the air. The reason is that the part of the air that has been changed so as to take on a sound or odor can likewise change another part, and thus different movements are produced that succeed one another.
DeSen.C15243. Sed diaphanum non est susceptivum formae substantialis corporis illuminantis, puta solis qui est prima radix luminis, neque per receptionem luminis disponitur ad aliquam formam substantialem, unde recipitur lumen in diaphano sicut quaedam qualitas adventitia, quae non remanet absente corpore illuminante nec potest esse principium actionis in aliud; unde una pars aeris non illuminatur ab alia, sed totus aer illuminatur a primo illuminante quantum potest se extendere virtus illuminantis, et ideo est unum illuminatum et una illuminatio totius medii.
243. But the transparent is not receptive of the substantial form of the illuminating body, for instance the sun, which is the first “root” of light, and neither is it disposed by reception of light to any substantial form. Hence light is received in the transparent as an adventitious quality that neither remains when the illuminating body is absent, nor is able to be a principle of action on something else. Hence one part of the air is not illuminated by another, but the whole of the air is illuminated by what first illuminates it, however far the power of the illuminating body is able to reach. Thus, there is one thing illuminated, and one illumination of the whole midpoint.
DeSen.C15244. Deinde cum dicit: omnino autem nec similiter etc., ostendit secundam differentiam. Et dicit quod, si universaliter loquamur de alteratione et latione, id est loci mutatione, non similiter se habet in utroque, quia loci mutationes rationabiliter prius pertingunt ad medium magnitudinis supra quam est motus quam ad ultimum, quia scilicet in loci mutatione est motus de extremo magnitudinis ad aliud extremum eius, unde oportet quod mobile in medio temporis pertingat ad medium magnitudinis, et sic ratio superinducta locum habet in loci mutatione (sonus autem consequitur quemdam motum localem, in quantum scilicet ex percussione causante sonum commovetur aer usque ad auditum, et ideo rationabile est quod sonus prius perveniat ad medium quam ad auditum).
244. Then, when he says in general, alteration and transfer (446b28), he shows the second difference. He says that, to speak generally about alteration and “transfer”—that is, change of place—the two are not alike. It is reasonable that changes of place should first reach the midpoint of the magnitude over which the movement takes place before reaching the terminus, since in change of place there is movement from one extreme of a magnitude to its other extreme. Hence, the moveable thing must reach the midpoint of the magnitude at the midpoint of the time. Thus the argument introduced above has a place in the case of change of place. And sound is a consequence of local movement inasmuch as the air is disturbed by the striking that causes the sound all the way to the power of hearing. It is reasonable, then, that sound should reach a midpoint before reaching the sense of hearing.
DeSen.C15245. Sed in his quae alterantur, non similiter se habet: termini enim alterationis non sunt ipsa extrema magnitudinis et ideo non oportet quod tempus alterationis per se loquendo commensuretur alicui magnitudini, ita quod in medio temporis motus perveniat ad medium magnitudinis neque super quam fit motus (quia hoc non est dare in alteratione, quae non est motus in quantitate vel in ubi, sed in qualitate), neque ad medium magnitudinis quae movetur.
245. But in the case of what is altered, it is not like this. For the termini of alteration are not extremes of a magnitude, and so the time of the alteration is not necessarily, of itself, commensurate with a magnitude in such a way that at the midpoint of the time, the movement would reach the midpoint of the magnitude, whether the midpoint of the magnitude over which the movement occurs (for this cannot be given in alteration, which is not a movement in a quantity or a “where,” but in a quality), or the midpoint of a magnitude that is itself moved.
DeSen.C15Contingit enim aliquando quod totum corpus simul alteratur, non autem dimidium eius prius, sicut videmus quod tota aqua simul congelatur.
For it (447a1) can sometimes happen that the whole of a body is altered all at once, not half of it first, as we see that a whole body of water may be frozen all at once.
DeSen.C15Sicut enim in motu locali tempus commensuratur magnitudini super quam transit motus et secundum divisionem eius dividitur, ut probatur in VI Physicorum, ita etiam in alteratione tempus commensuratur distantiae terminorum et ideo maius tempus requiritur ceteris paribus ad hoc quod de frigido fiat calidum quam ad hoc quod de tepido fiat calidum.
In local movement, the time is commensurable with the magnitude over which the movement passes, and is divided according to division of the magnitude, as is proved in Physics 6.1 Likewise, in alteration, the time is commensurable with the distance between the termini, and so, other things being equal, more time is required for something cold than for something tepid to be made hot.
DeSen.C15246. Et ideo, si aliqua extrema sunt inter quae non sit accipere medium, oportet <quod> de uno extremo in aliud fiat transitus absque medio. Contradictio autem est oppositio cui non <est> medium secundum se, ut dicitur in I Posteriorum, et eadem ratio est de privatione, supposita aptitudine subiecti, cum privatio nihil aliud sit quam negatio in subiecto; unde omnes mutationes quarum termini sunt esse et non <esse>, vel privatio et forma, sunt instantaneae et non possunt esse successivae.
246. Thus if there are some extremes between which one cannot take a midpoint, transition from one extreme to the other must occur without intermediary. Now a contradiction is an opposition that of itself has no intermediary, as is said in Posterior Analytics 1.1 And, with the supposition of the receptivity of a subject, the account of privation is the same, for privation is nothing but negation in a subject. Hence all alterations of which the termini are being and non-being, or privation and form, are instantaneous and cannot be successive.
DeSen.C15247. In alterationibus enim successivis attenditur successio secundum distantiam unius contrarii ab alio per determinata media.
247. For in successive alterations the succession is noted by means of determinate intermediaries with respect to the distance of one contrary from the other.
DeSen.C15In qua quidem distantia tota magnitudo corporis in quam potest immediate virtus primi alterantis consideratur sicut unum subiectum quod statim simul incipit moveri; sed, si sit corpus alterabile tam magnum quod virtus primi alterantis non possit ipsum attingere secundum totum, sed partem eius, sequitur quod prima pars primo alterata alterabit consequenter aliam,
Within this distance, the whole magnitude of the body over which the power of the first cause of the alteration immediately extends is considered as one single subject that instantaneously, all at once, begins to be moved. But if there is a body that is capable of being altered, but is so large that the power of the first cause of the alteration cannot reach it as a whole, but only part of it, it will follow that after the first part has been altered, it will subsequently alter another one.
DeSen.C15et ideo dicit quod, si fuerit multum corpus quod calefit vel quod congelatur, necesse est quod habitum patiatur ab habito, id est quod consequens pars ab immediate praecedente alteretur, sed prima pars transmutatur ab ipso primo alterante et simul et subito, quia scilicet non est ibi successio ex parte magnitudinis, sed solum ex parte contrariarum qualitatum, ut dictum est.
And so he says that if it is a large body that is heated or frozen, what is contiguous is necessarily affected by the contiguous—that is, a subsequent part is necessarily altered by the immediately preceding one. But the first part is altered, all at once and instantaneously, by the very thing that first causes the alteration, because here there is not succession from the point of view of magnitude, but only from the point of view of contrary qualities, as was said.
DeSen.C15248. Haec autem est causa quare odor prius pervenit ad medium quam ad sensum, quamvis hoc fiat per alterationem sine motu locali, quia corpus odoriferum non potest simul immutare totum medium, sed immutat partem unam quae immutat aliam et sic successive pervenit immutatio usque ad olfactum per plures motus, ut supra dictum est. Et esset simile in gustu sicut in odoratu, si nos viveremus in humido aqueo, quod solum est susceptivum saporis, sicut vivimus in aere, qui est susceptivus odoris, et si iterum sapor posset sentiri per alterationem medii a remotis ante quam tangeremus corpus saporosum, sicut contingit circa odoratum.
248. It is because of this that odor first reaches a midpoint before reaching the sense power, even though this occurs by alteration without local movement. For an odorous body cannot alter the whole medium all at once; rather, it alters one part, which alters another, and so the alteration reaches the sense of smell by succession, through several movements, as was said above.1 And it would be the same in the case of taste as it is in the case of smell if we lived in watery moisture, which alone is receptive of flavor, as we now live in air, which is receptive of odor; and if, again, flavor could be sensed by alteration of the medium from a distance before we touched a flavored body, as is the case with smell.
DeSen.C15249. Videtur autem quod hic dicitur esse contrarium ei per quod Philosophus probat in VI Physicorum omne quod movetur esse divisibile, quia pars eius est in termino a quo et pars in termino ad quem: sic igitur videtur quod, dum aliquid alteratur de albo in nigrum, quando una pars eius est alba, altera sit nigra, et sic non potest esse quod totum simul alteretur, sed pars post partem.
249. Now what is said here seems to be contrary to the argument by which the Philosopher proves in Physics 6 that everything that is moved is divisible, because part of it is at the terminus a quo and part at the terminus ad quem.1 Thus it can be seen that while something is being changed from white to black, when one part of it is white, another is black. Thus it cannot be that the whole is altered all at once, but rather part after part.
DeSen.C15250. Dicunt autem quidam quod intentio Philosophi ibi est ostendere non quidem quod una pars mobilis sit in termino a quo et alia in termino ad quem, sed quod mobile sit in una parte termini a quo et in alia parte termini ad quem, et sic in alteratione non oportet quod una pars mobilis prius alteretur quam alia, sed quod totum mobile quod alteratur, puta de albo in nigrum, habeat partem albedinis et partem nigredinis.
250. But some say that the intention of the Philosopher there is to show not that one part of a moveable thing is at the terminus a quo and another at the terminus ad quem, but that the moveable thing is at one part of the terminus a quo and at another part of the terminus ad quem. And so in alteration it is necessary not that one part of the moveable thing be altered before another, but that the whole moveable thing that is altered, for instance from white to black, have a part of whiteness and a part of blackness.
DeSen.C15Hoc autem non convenit intentioni Aristotelis, quia per hoc non probaretur directe quod mobile esset divisibile; sed quod termini motus essent aliqualiter divisibiles; neque etiam competit verbis quibus utitur, sicut patet diligenter literam eius intuenti, in qua manifeste hoc refert ad partes mobiles.
But this does not agree with Aristotle’s intention, because this would not directly prove that a moveable thing is divisible, but rather that the termini of movement are somehow divisible. Nor again does it agree with the words Aristotle uses, as is clear to anyone who carefully looks at his text, where the passage clearly refers to the parts of the moveable thing.
DeSen.C15251. Et ideo aliter dicendum est quod demonstratio illa intelligitur de motu locali, qui est vere et secundum se continuus: agit enim Aristoteles in VI Physicorum de motu sub ratione continui; motus vero augmenti et alterationis non sunt simpliciter continui, ut dictum est in VIII Physicorum; unde in alteratione non verificatur illud Aristotelis dictum omnino, sed secundum quod accipit quamdam continuitatem ex mobili cuius una pars alterat aliam; mobile vero quod totum simul attingitur a virtute primi alterantis habet se sicut quiddam indivisibile quantum ad hoc quod simul alteratur.
251. Thus a different explanation has to be given, namely that the demonstration is understood with reference to local movement, which is truly and of itself continuous. For in Physics 6 Aristotle treats of movement under the aspect of the continuous. But movements of growth and alteration, as was said in Physics 8, are not simply continuous.1 Hence Aristotle’s remark is not universally true of all alteration, but only of alteration inasmuch as it gets continuity from a moveable thing in which one part alters another. But a moveable thing that the power of the first cause of the alteration reaches all at once, as a whole, is something indivisible inasmuch as it is altered all at once.
DeSen.C15252. Deinde cum dicit: rationabiliter autem etc., concludit ex praemissis principale intentum. Et dicit quod rationabiliter in sensibus in quibus est aliquod medium inter sensibile et organum sentiendi, non simul patitur et movetur totum medium, sed successive, <nisi in lumine>, et hoc propter praedicta
252. Then, when he says but it is reasonable (447a8), he concludes from the foregoing to the principal intention. He says that it is reasonable, in the case of the senses for which there is a midpoint between the sensible object and the organ of sensing, that the whole midpoint be affected and moved not all at once, but by succession, except in the case of light, and this because of what has been said:
DeSen.C15(primo quidem quia illuminatio non fit per motum localem ut sonatio, sicut Empedocles posuit, sed per motum alterationis;
first, because illumination does not, as Empedocles held, occur by local movement, as the spread of sound does, but by alteration;
DeSen.C15secundo quia non sunt ibi multi motus, sicut dictum est de odore, sed unus tantum;
second, because in illumination there are not several movements, as there were said to be in the case of odor, but only one.
DeSen.C15quibus addendum est tertium, quia lumen non habet contrarium, sed tenebra opponitur ei sicut simplex privatio, et ideo illuminatio fit subito);
To these points we must add a third: that light has no contrary, but darkness is rather opposed to it as simple privation, and so illumination occurs all at once.
DeSen.C15et idem oportet dicere de visione, quia lumen facit videre, unde medium immutatur a visibilibus proportionabiliter lumini.
And the same must be said about vision, because light causes seeing, and hence the medium is altered by visible objects analogously to the way it is altered by light.
DeSen.C15C. 16 (1.7, 447a12–448a1)Whether two senses can sense simultaneously
Examinatur difficultas, an contingat duos sensus simul sentire in eodem et indivisibili tempore, duaeque ad partem falsam rationes afferuntur
Whether two senses can sense simultaneously
DeSen.C16Est autem quaedam obiectio et alia talis circa sensus, utrum contingit duos simul sentire in eodem et indivisibili tempore, vel non?
But there is also another such objection raised concerning the senses: whether it can happen that two sense simultaneously at the same indivisible point of time, or not?
DeSen.C16Si autem semper maior motus minorem depellit (propter quod delata sub oculis non sentiunt, si fuerint vehementer in aliquid intendentes, vel timentes, vel audientes multum sonum), hoc itaque supponatur. Et quod unumquodque magis est sentire simplex existens quam commixtum, velud vinum intemperatum quam temperatum, et mel, et colorem, et notam solam quam in dyapason, quia obscurant se invicem. Hoc autem faciunt ex quibus unum aliquid fit.
If a greater movement always drives off a lesser, which is why people do not sense what is brought under their eyes if they are intensely thinking about something, or are afraid, or are hearing a loud sound. . . . Let this, then, be supposed, and also that one can sense anything better when it exists as simple than when mixed: for example, wine that is unmixed can be better sensed than wine that is mixed; and honey; and color; and a note alone better than one with the octave, because they obscure one another. Now it is things from which some one thing is made that do this.
DeSen.C16Si itaque maior minorem motum depellit, necesse, si simul sint, et ipsum minus sensibilem esse quam si solus esset: aufertur enim aliquid minoris commixtione, si quidem omnia simplicia magis sensibilia sunt. Si igitur equales fuerint alterae existentes, neuter erit sensibilis: obscurat enim alter alterum, simplicem autem non est sentire. Quare aut nullus erit sensus, vel alter ex utrisque; quod quidem et videtur fieri ex commixtis in quocumque commisceantur.
If, then, a greater drives off a lesser, then, if they are simultaneous, even the former is, necessarily, less able to be sensed than if it were alone. For something is taken away by admixture of the lesser one, if indeed everything that is simple is better able to be sensed. Therefore, if they are equal, but exist as separate, neither will be sensible, for each obscures the other; and it is impossible to sense either as simple. Therefore either there will be no sensation, or there will be a different one out of the two. This seems to be brought about by things mixed together, whatever they may be mixed together into.
DeSen.C16Quoniam ergo ex quibusdam quidem fit aliquid, ex quibusdam vero non fit, talia autem quae sub alio sensu. Commiscentur enim quorum ultima contraria; non est autem ex albo et acuto unum fieri, nisi secundum accidens, sed non sicut ex acuto et gravi symphonia.
From some objects, something else can be made; but from some it cannot, and these are objects that come under different senses. For objects that can be mixed together have extremes that are contraries. But one object cannot be made out of white and high-pitched, except accidentally, but not in the way that a harmony is made out of high-pitched and low-pitched.
DeSen.C16Ergo nec sentire contingit ipsa simul: equales enim existentes ipsorum motus exterminabunt invicem, quoniam unus non fit ex illis; si vero inequales, melior faciet sensum.
Therefore it is not possible to sense them simultaneously. For when their movements exist as equal, they will drive out one another, because one movement is not made out of them. But if they are unequal, it will be the stronger that causes sensation.
DeSen.C16Adhuc si magis simul duo sentiet utique anima uno sensu quorum unus sensus, velud acutum et grave: magis enim simul motus unius ipse ipsius quam duorum, puta visus et auditus.
Moreover, it is more likely that the soul will simultaneously sense two objects of one sense, such as high-pitched and low-pitched, with the one sense: for it is more likely that movements of one sense would occur simultaneously than of two, for instance sight and hearing.
DeSen.C16Uno autem simul duo non est sentire, si non mixta fuerint: mixtura enim unum vult esse. Unius autem simul unus sensus; unus autem simul ipse; quare necesse mixta simul sentire, quia uno sensu secundum actum sentit.
But it is not possible to sense two objects simultaneously with one, if they have not been mixed. For a mixture tends to be one thing. But one sense power at one moment has one object. And it is itself one at the one moment. Therefore it necessarily senses mixtures all at once, because it senses by means of one sense power in actuality.
DeSen.C16Unius quidem enim numero qui secundum actum unus, specie autem qui secundum potentiam unus. Et si unus ergo sensus qui secundum actum, unum illud dicet: commisceri ergo necesse ipsa. Quando ergo non fuerint mixta, duo erunt sensus qui secundum actum. Sed secundum unam potentiam et indivisibile tempus unam necesse esse operationem: unius enim qui ad semel unus usus et motus unus, una autem potentia. Non ergo contingit duo simul sentire uno sensu.
For as numerically one in actuality, it has one object; but as specifically so, it is one in potentiality or power. Therefore, if it is one sense power in actuality, it will say that one object. Therefore, they are necessarily mixed together. Therefore, when they are not mixed, there will be two senses in actuality. But, with respect to one power, at one indivisible moment, there is necessarily only one operation, for there is only one use, and one movement, of one thing at one time, and it is one power. Therefore it is not possible to sense simultaneously two objects with one sense power.
DeSen.C16At vero, si ea quae sub eundem sensum simul impossibile, si sint duo, palam quod minus adhuc quae secundum duos sensus contingit simul sentire, velud album et dulce.
But if this is impossible simultaneously in the case of objects that come under the same sense power if there are two of them, it is obvious that it is still less possible to sense simultaneously objects of two senses, such as white and sweet.
DeSen.C16Videtur enim quod quidem numero unum anima nullo alio dicere nisi in eo quod simul; quod autem specie unum iudicante sensu et modo.
The soul seems to say that something is numerically one by nothing other than this “all at once”; but it seems to say that something is specifically one by the sense that judges, and by the manner.
DeSen.C16Dico autem hoc, quia forte album et nigrum alterum quod proprium idem iudicabit, et dulce et amarum idem quidem ipse, ab illo autem alius, sed aliter utrumque contrariorum, eodem autem modo sibi ipsis coelementaria, puta sicut gustus dulce, ita uisus album, et sicut iste nigrum, ita ille amarum.
What I mean is this. The same proper one will judge that, say, white and black are different. And one sense, different from that one, but itself the same, will judge that sweet and bitter are different. They judge each of the contraries in a different way, but they judge the corresponding elements in the same way: for instance, as taste judges sweet, sight judges white; and as the latter judges black, the former judges bitter.
DeSen.C16253. Est autem quaedam obiectio etc. Solutis duabus quaestionibus, hic Philosophus prosequitur tertiam, quae est ex parte ipsius sensus. Et circa hoc tria facit:
253. But there is also another such objection (447a12). Having solved two questions, here the Philosopher follows up the third, which is from the point of view of the sense power itself. On this point, he does three things.
DeSen.C16primo movet quaestionem;
First, he raises the question.
DeSen.C16secundo obiicit ad partem falsam, ibi: si autem semper etc.;
Second, he argues for the false position where he says if a greater movement (447a14; [254]).
DeSen.C16tertio determinat veritatem, ibi: de prius autem dicta obiectione etc.
Third, he determines the truth where he says with respect to the objection (448b17; [281]).
DeSen.C16Dicit ergo primo quod circa ipsos sensus est quaedam alia talis obiectio, utrum scilicet contingat quod simul et in eodem indivisibili tempore sentiant duo sensus, puta simul dum visus videt colorem, auditus audiat vocem?
Accordingly, he first says that concerning the senses themselves there is another such objection raised, namely whether it can happen that two senses sense simultaneously and at the same indivisible point of time, for instance that while sight sees a color hearing simultaneously hears a voice.
DeSen.C16254. Deinde cum dicit: si autem semper etc., obiicit ad partem falsam, scilicet ad ostendendum quod duo sensus non possunt simul sentire.
254. Then, when he says if a greater movement (447a14), he argues for the false position, attempting to show that two senses cannot sense simultaneously.
DeSen.C16Et primo ponit rationes ad hoc ostendendum;
First, he presents arguments to show this.
DeSen.C16secundo excludit quamdam falsam solutionem per quam hoc sustinebatur, ibi: quod autem dicunt etc.
Second, he eliminates a false solution by which this position was maintained, where he says some of those who discuss symphoniae (448a19; [269]).
DeSen.C16Circa primum ponit tres rationes,
On the first point, he presents three arguments.
DeSen.C16quarum prima accipitur ex immutationibus sensibilium;
The first is based on alterations caused by sensible objects.
DeSen.C16secunda ex parte ipsius sensus, ibi: adhuc si magis etc.;
The second is based on the sense power itself; it starts where he says moreover, it is more likely (447b6; [258]).
DeSen.C16tertia ex contrarietate sensibilium, ibi: amplius si contrariorum etc.
The third is based on contrariety of sensible objects; it starts where he says moreover, if movements of contraries are contrary (448a1; [265]).
DeSen.C16Circa primam rationem praemittit duas suppositiones.
He prefaces the first argument with two presuppositions.
DeSen.C16Quarum prima est quod maior motus repellit minorem (et ex hoc dicit provenire quod multotiens ea quae iacent sub oculis homines non sentiunt propter aliquem fortiorem motum, vel interiorem,—sive rationis, sicut cum homines vehementer intendunt ad aliquid, sive appetitivae virtutis, sicut cum homines vehementer timent,—vel etiam exteriorem alicuius sensibilis, sicut cum homines audiunt magnum sonum); hoc igitur propter evidentiam dicit esse supponendum.
The first is that a greater movement drives back a lesser. Because of this, he says, the result is that often human beings do not sense what lies under their eyes, because of a more powerful movement. This may be an interior movement, whether of reason, as when they are intensely thinking about something, or of appetitive power, as when they are intensely afraid. Or it may be an external movement caused by some sensible object, as when they are hearing a loud sound. This, then, he says, is to be supposed as evidence.
DeSen.C16255. Secunda suppositio est quod unumquodque magis sentitur si sit simplex quam si sit alteri permixtum, sicut vinum purum fortius sentitur quam si sit temperatum aqua; et idem est de melle quantum ad gustum et de colore quantum ad visum et quantum ad auditum de una nota, quae magis sentitur si sola sit quam si audiatur in consonantia ad aliam vocem, puta in diapason vel in quacumque alia consonantia; et hoc ideo quia ea quae commiscentur obscurant se invicem. Sed haec secunda suppositio non habet locum nisi in his ex quibus unum fieri potest: haec enim sola permiscentur.
255. The second presupposition is that anything is sensed better if it is simple than if it is mixed with something else, as wine has a stronger taste if it is pure than if it is mixed with water. The same is true of honey with respect to taste; and of color with respect to sight. And, with respect to hearing, it is true of one single note, which is better sensed if it is alone than if it is heard in harmony with another tone such as the octave, or in any other harmony. This is so because things mixed together obscure one another. But this second presupposition applies only to things from which one thing can be made, for such things alone are thoroughly mixed together.
DeSen.C16256. Ex his autem duabus suppositionibus ulterius procedit cum subdit: si itaque maior etc. Et dicit quod, si maior motus repellat minorem, ut prima suppositio dicit, necesse est, si ambo motus sunt simul, quod etiam maior motus minus sentiatur quam si esset solus, quia aliquid eius aufertur per minoris commixtionem, ut patet ex secunda suppositione, scilicet quod simplicia sunt magis sensibilia quam permixta; signanter autem dixit: “si sint simul,” quia maior motus quandoque est tam fortis quod non permittit alium motum fieri et tunc in nullo diminuitur ex motu minori, quia non est; sed si non tantum praevaleat quod omnino impediat minorem motum fieri, duobus motibus existentibus necesse <est> quod minor motus in aliquo obscuret maiorem. Si ergo motus fuerint omnino aequales diversi existentes, neuter erit sensibilis, quia totaliter alter obscurat alterum, nisi forte ex illis duobus motibus per commixtionem fiat unus motus; sed non potest aliquis eorum simplex sentiri. Et sic oportet quod vel nullus sensus fiat illorum motuum aequalium, vel quod sit quidam alter sensus compositus ex utrisque, in quantum scilicet id quod sentitur est compositum ex utroque; et hoc manifeste apparet in omnibus quae commiscentur, quia mixtum non est aliquid eorum quae commiscentur, sed quiddam alterum compositum ex his. Sic ergo ex praemissis patet quod, si duo motus fuerint inaequales, maior obscurat minorem, si autem aequales, vel nihil sentitur vel aliquid commixtum.
256. From these two presuppositions he goes further when he adds if, then, a greater drives off a lesser (447a21). He says that if a greater movement drives back a lesser, as the first presupposition says, then, if both movements are simultaneous, even the greater one is necessarily less able to be sensed than if it were alone, because something of it is taken away by admixture of the lesser one, as appears from the second presupposition, namely that what is simple is better able to be sensed than what is mixed. It is significant that he has said if they are simultaneous, because the greater movement is sometimes so strong that it does not allow another movement to occur, and then it is not at all diminished by a lesser movement, because there is none. But if it does not prevail to the extent that it completely prevents the lesser movement from occurring, then, while the two movements exist, the lesser movement necessarily obscures the greater one to some extent. Therefore, if the movements are completely equal, but exist as different, neither will be sensible, because each wholly obscures the other—unless perhaps from the two movements one movement is made by mixture, but then what is simple in them cannot be sensed. And thus it must be either that no sensation of the equal movements occurs, or that there is a different sensation composed from both, that is, inasmuch as what is sensed is composed out of the two. And this is clearly the case in everything that is mixed together, because the mixture is not any of the things that are mixed together, but something else composed out of them. It is clear, then, from the foregoing that if two movements are unequal, the greater obscures the lesser, but if they are equal, either nothing or a mixture is sensed.
DeSen.C16257. Ex his autem ulterius procedit, proponens quod quaedam sunt ex quibus potest aliquid unum fieri, quaedam vero sunt ex quibus unum fieri non potest, et huiusmodi sunt illa quae sentiuntur diversis sensibus, sicut color et odor. Illa enim solum commisceri possunt in quibus extrema sunt contraria, quia commixtio fit per quamdam alterationem; sed ea quae sentiuntur diversis sensibus non sunt contraria ad invicem, unde non possunt commisceri, <sicut> non fit aliquid unum ex colore albo et sono acuto, nisi forte per accidens in quantum conveniunt in eodem subiecto, non autem per se sicut symphonia constituitur ex voce gravi et acuta.
257. And from these points he proceeds further. He proposes that there are some objects (447a29) out of which some one thing can be made, but there are some out of which one thing cannot be made, and such are objects, such as color and odor, sensed by different senses. For only those objects can be mixed together in which the extremes are contraries, because mixture occurs by alteration. But objects that are sensed by different senses are not contrary to one another, and hence cannot be mixed together. For example, some one object is not made out of a white color and a high-pitched sound, except perhaps accidentally, inasmuch as they come together in the same subject; but not per se, in the way that a harmony is constituted out of a low-pitched and a high-pitched tone.
DeSen.C16Et ex his concludit quod nullo modo contingit sentire sensibilia diversorum sensuum simul, quia, si eorum motus sint aequales, omnino destruent se invicem, cum non possit unum fieri ex eis; si vero sint inaequales, maior motus praevalebit et ipse solus sentietur.
From this he concludes that it is in no way possible to sense (447b3) objects of different senses simultaneously, because if their movements are equal, they will entirely destroy one another, since one thing cannot be made out of them; but if they are unequal, the greater movement will prevail, and it alone will be sensed.
DeSen.C16258. Deinde cum dicit: adhuc si magis etc., ponit secundam rationem, quae sumitur ex unitate et pluralitate sensuum, et arguit per locum a maiori, negando.
258. Then when he says moreover, it is more likely (447b6), he presents the second argument, which is based on the unity and plurality of the senses. He argues by denial of what is more likely.
DeSen.C16Magis enim videtur quod anima possit duo aliqua sentire simul pertinentia ad unum sensum <per unum sensum>, sicut acutum et grave in sonis, quam diversa sensibilia ad diversos sensus pertinentia per duos sensus; et huius rationem assignat, quia quanto motus sunt magis diversi, <tanto> minus videntur eidem simul posse attribui; duo autem motus quibus anima [diversis sensibus] per diversos sensus sentit diversa sensibilia diversorum generum <sunt magis diversi> quam duo motus quibus per unum sensum sentit diversa sensibilia eiusdem generis; unde magis videtur quod possit esse simul in una anima motus unius <sensus>; respectu diversorum sensibilium eiusdem generis quam motus duorum sensuum, puta visus et auditus.
It seems more likely that the soul is able to sense simultaneously two objects pertaining to one sense—such as high-pitched and low-pitched in sounds—by means of the one sense, than that it is able to sense simultaneously different objects pertaining to different senses by means of the two senses. He gives the following reason for this. To the extent that movements are more different, they seem less able to be attributed to the same thing. But two movements by which the soul, by means of different senses, senses different objects belonging to different genera are more different from one another than are two movements by which the soul perceives through one sense different objects belonging to the same genus. Hence it seems more likely that there could simultaneously be in one soul movements of one sense in relation to different sensible objects of the same genus, than movements of two senses, for instance sight and hearing.
DeSen.C16259. Posita autem hac comparatione, removet id quod magis videtur. Et dicit quod non contingit simul sentire duo sensibilia per unum sensum, nisi illa duo fuerint commixta, et tunc quando commixta sunt non sunt duo, quia mixtura naturaliter est aliquid unum.
259. Having presented this comparison, he eliminates what seems more likely. He says that it is not possible to sense simultaneously (447b9), by means of one sense, two objects, unless the two have been mixed together, and then when they have been mixed together, they are not two objects, because a mixture is naturally some one thing.
DeSen.C16Quod autem sensus unus non possit cognoscere multa nisi in quantum fiunt unum per mixturam, probat per hoc quod unus sensus in actu non potest esse simul nisi unius, sicut nec aliqua una operatio aut unus motus terminatur nisi ad unum; sensus autem non potest esse simul in actu nisi unus, sicut nec aliqua potentia simul recipit diversas formas; unde necesse est quod, si aliquis sensus, puta visus vel auditus, debeat sentire plura, sentiat ea in quantum sunt facta unum per mixtionem.
He proves in the following way that one sense cannot simultaneously know several things except to the extent that they become one thing by means of mixture. One sense power can be in actuality at one moment with respect to only one object, just as the terminus of any one operation or movement can be only something that is one. And a sense power in actuality must, at one and the same moment, be one and the same sense power in actuality; for no power simultaneously receives different forms. Thus if a sense power, for instance sight or hearing, has to sense several things simultaneously, it necessarily senses them inasmuch as they have been made one by mixture.
DeSen.C16260. Et hoc ideo quia potentia sensitiva sentit illa duo secundum unum sensum in actu, id est secundum unam operationem sensitivam. Ex hoc autem sensus secundum actum, id est operatio sensitiva, habet unitatem secundum numerum quia est unius sensibilis, specie autem est unus sensus secundum actum, sive una operatio sensitiva, ex eo quod est secundum potentiam una (sicut omnes visiones quorumcumque visibilium sunt eiusdem speciei propter unitatem potentiae, sed visio huius rei differt numero a visione alterius rei).
260. And this is because the sensitive power senses the two things by means of one sense power in actuality—that is, one sensitive operation. A sense power in actuality—that is, a sensitive operation— has numerical unity because it has one sensible object. But it is specifically one sense power in actuality—or one sensitive operation—because it is one in potentiality or power. For instance, all seeings of any visible things are specifically the same because of the unity of the power; but the seeing of one thing differs numerically from the seeing of another.
DeSen.C16Necesse est ergo, si est unus sensus secundum actum, quod unum dicat, id est iudicet; ergo oportet, si sunt multa, quod commisceantur in unum. Si ergo non fuerint mixta, necesse est quod sint duo sensus secundum actum, id est duae operationes sensitivae.
Therefore, if it is one sense power in actuality, it must “say”—that is, judge of—one object. Therefore, if there are many objects, they must be mixed together into one. Therefore, if they are not mixed, there must be two senses in actuality—that is, two sensitive operations.
DeSen.C16261. Sed necesse est quod unius potentiae in eodem indivisibili tempore sit una operatio, quia unius rei non potest esse semel nisi unus usus et unus motus; unde, cum operatio sensitiva nihil aliud sit quam usus quidam quo anima utitur potentia sensitiva et motus quidam ipsius potentiae, in quantum sensus movetur a sensibili, cum ergo unus sensus sit una potentia, non contingit quod simul duo sentiant uno sensu.
261. But there is necessarily only one operation of one power at one and the same indivisible moment, because there can only be one use, and one movement, of one thing at one time. Hence, since sensitive operation is nothing but a “use” in which the soul uses a sensitive power, as well as a “movement” of the power itself, inasmuch as the sense is moved by a sensible thing, therefore, since one sense is one power, it is not possible to sense simultaneously two objects with one sense.
DeSen.C16Si ergo ea quae sunt unius sensus non possunt simul sentiri, si sint duo, manifestum videtur esse quod adhuc minus contingit simul sentire quae sunt secundum diversos sensus, sicut album et dulce.
Therefore, if objects of one sense cannot be sensed simultaneously if there are two of them (447b21), it seems clear that it is still less possible to sense simultaneously objects of different senses, such as white and sweet.
DeSen.C16262. Hanc autem illationem consequenter manifestat, dicens quod anima nullo alio modo videtur diiudicare aliquid esse unum numero nisi in quantum simul ab ea percipitur (ipsa enim operatio sensitiva est una numero in quantum est simul, ut dictum est); sed anima dicit aliquid esse unum specie non ex eo quod simul sentitur, sed quia est idem sensus qui iudicat utrumque et quia est idem modus quo utrumque sentit.
262. Next he clarifies this inference. He says that the soul seems (447b24) to judge that something is numerically one in no other way than the thing’s being perceived by it all at once, for sensitive operation itself is numerically one inasmuch as it is all at once, as was said. But the soul says that something is specifically one not because the latter is sensed all at once, but because it is the same sense that judges of each of two objects, and because it is the same manner in which it senses each.
DeSen.C16263. Et ad exponendum hoc quod dixerat, subdit quod idem proprium, id est idem sensus proprius, iudicat de duobus diversis, scilicet de albo et de nigro, et similiter dulce et amarum diiudicat quidam sensus qui est idem in se (quia eodem sensu, scilicet gustu, utrumque cognoscitur), sed iste sensus, qui idem existens cognoscit dulce et amarum, alius est ab illo qui cognoscit album et nigrum; sed tamen unus et idem sensus aliter cognoscit utrumque contrariorum (unum enim cognoscit sicut habitum et aliquid perfectum, aliud autem cognoscit sicut privationem et aliquid imperfectum, omnia enim contraria hoc modo se habent): tamen idem est modus quo uterque sensus cognoscit coelementaria, id est principia proportionabiliter sibi respondentia: eo enim modo quo gustus sentit dulce, visus sentit album, et sicut visus nigrum, ita gustus amarum.
263. To explain what he said, he adds that the same proper one—that is, the same proper sense power—judges of two different objects, namely white and black. Likewise, a sense that itself is the same, judges sweet and bitter, for both are apprehended by the same sense, namely taste. But this sense that, while being the same, knows sweet and bitter, is different from the one that knows white and black. Nevertheless, one and the same sense knows each of the contraries in a different way: for it knows one as a possession and something perfect, and the other as a privation and something imperfect, since all contraries are related in this way. However, the way in which both senses know the corresponding elements—that is, the principles that analogously correspond to one another—is the same: for sight senses white the way taste senses sweet, and taste senses bitter as sight senses black.
DeSen.C16264. Patet ergo quod anima iudicat aliqua esse diversa specie vel diverso sensu, sicut album et dulce, vel diverso modo, sicut album et nigrum; unum autem numero, ex hoc quod simul sentit. Si ergo impossibile est id quod est unum specie esse unum numero, videtur impossibile esse quod anima simul sentiat vel ea quae cognoscuntur diversis sensibus vel etiam ea quae cognoscuntur uno sensu, sed alio et alio modo, quae minus diversa esse videntur.
264. Therefore it is clear that the soul judges that things are specifically different either by a different sense power, as in the case of white and sweet, or by a different manner of sensing, as in the case of white and black; but it judges that a thing is numerically one by perceiving it all at once. If, then, it is impossible for what is specifically one to be numerically one, it seems to be impossible for the soul to sense simultaneously either things that are known by different senses, or even things that are known by one sense but in different ways, and which seem to be less different from one another than are things known by different senses.
DeSen.C16C. 17 (1.7, 448a1–448b16)Simultaneous sensation continued
Altera ad idem apparens redditur ratio, in qua de temporis sensibilitate agitur, et quod sensibile omne divisibile sit, ostenditur
Simultaneous sensation continued
DeSen.C17Amplius si contrariorum motus contrarii, simul autem contraria in eodem et atomo non contingit esse, sub sensu autem uno contraria sunt, velud dulce amaro, non utique contingit sentire simul.
Moreover, if movements of contraries are contrary; and contraries cannot simultaneously be in the same atomon; and there are contraries, for instance, sweet and bitter, under one sense power—then one cannot sense them simultaneously.
DeSen.C17Similiter autem palam quod neque quae non contraria: haec quidem enim albi sunt, haec vero nigri, et in aliis similiter, velud saporum hii quidem dulcis, hii vero amari.
But likewise, clearly, neither can one simultaneously sense objects that are not contraries. For some belong to white and some to black. And likewise in other cases: for instance, some flavors belong to sweet and some to bitter.
DeSen.C17Nec quae commixta simul: proportiones enim sunt oppositorum, velud dyapason et dyapente; nisi sicut unum sentiantur: sic autem una proportio extremitatum fit; aliter autem non.
Nor can one simultaneously sense mixtures, for the proportions belong to opposites, for instance the octave and the fifth; unless they are perceived as one, but thus one proportion is made of the extremes, but otherwise not.
DeSen.C17Erit enim simul haec quidem multi ad paucum vel imparis ad parem, haec autem pauci ad multum vel paris ad imparem.
For there will be simultaneously many to few, or odd to even, or few to many, or even to odd.
DeSen.C17Si ergo plus adhuc distant ab invicem et differunt coelementariter quidem dicta, in alio autem genere, quam quae in eodem genere: dico autem puta dulce et album voco coelementaria, genere autem alia, dulce vero a nigro multo amplius specie differunt quam album. Adhuc utique minus continget ipsa simul sentire quam quae genere, quare si non haec, nec illa.
If, then, the so-called “corresponding elements,” which are in different genera, stand apart and differ from one another still more than do objects in the same genus (I call sweet and white, for instance, corresponding elements in different genera, and sweet differs specifically from black much more than white does); then one can sense these simultaneously still less than those in one genus. So if not the former, then neither the latter.
DeSen.C17Quod autem dicunt quidam eorum qui circa symphonias, quod non simul quidem pertingunt soni, videntur autem et latent cum tempus insensibile fuerit, utrum recte dicitur vel non? Forte enim utique dicet quis et nunc ex hoc putare simul videre et audire, quia intermedia tempora latent.
Some of those who discuss symphoniae say that sounds do not arrive simultaneously, but they seem to, and it escapes notice, since the time is insensible. Is it correct to say this or not? Perhaps someone will say that it is also because of this that one thinks that he simultaneously sees and hears, namely because the intervening lengths of time escape notice.
DeSen.C17Aut hoc non verum, neque contingit tempus esse insensibile nullum neque latere, sed omnia quaecumque contingit sentire.
Or perhaps it is not true that any length of time can be insensible or escape notice: rather, absolutely all of them can be perceived.
DeSen.C17Si enim, quando ipse se ipsum sentit vel alium in continuo tempore, non contingit tunc latere quia est, est autem aliquod in continuo et tantum quantum omnino insensibile est, manifestum quod tunc latebit utique si est ipse ipsum, et quod videt et quod sentit et si sentit.
For if, when one senses oneself or something else in a continuous length of time, it cannot escape his notice that it is existing; and something is existing in a continuous length of time; and it is so brief as to be completely insensible; it is clear that it will then escape his notice whether he himself is existing, and that he is seeing, and that he is sensing, and whether he is sensing.
DeSen.C17Amplius non utique erit nec tempus nec ulla res quae sentit in quo non sic, quia in huius aliquo, vel quia istius aliquid videt, si quidem est aliqua magnitudo et temporis et rei insensibilis omnino propter parvitatem.
Moreover, there will be no length of time (and no thing that one senses) during which it is not the case that it is being sensed in some part of it (or that one sees some part of the thing)—if indeed there is some magnitude of time and of a thing that is insensible because of smallness.
DeSen.C17Si enim totam videt et sentit eodem continuo tempore, non eo quod in huius aliquo, auferatur quae GB, in qua non sentiebatur. Non ergo in huius aliquo vel istius aliquid, velud terram videt totam, quoniam hoc ipsius, et in anno ambulat, quoniam in hac parte ipsius.
For if one is seeing and sensing the whole during the same continuous length of time not because one does so in some part of it—then let GB, in which it was not being sensed, be subtracted. Accordingly, one does not sense “during a part of it,” or “a part of it,” in the way that one sees the whole earth because one sees a part of it, and one walks during a year because one does so during this part of it.
DeSen.C17At vero in GB nihil sentit; eo ergo quod in huius aliquo, scilicet AG, sentit, dicitur totum sentire AB et totam. Eadem autem ratio et in AG: semper enim in aliquo et aliquid, totum autem non est sentire AGB.
Rather, one senses nothing in GB. Therefore, it is because one senses it in a part, namely AG, that one is said to sense the whole of AB, and the whole thing. But the same account also applies to AG: it is always a case of “during a part of it,” and “a part of it,” and it is impossible to sense the whole of AGB.
DeSen.C17Omnia quidem igitur sensibilia sunt, sed non videntur quaecumque sunt: solis enim magnitudo videtur et quod quatuor cubitorum a longe; sed non videtur quantumcumque, sed aliquando indivisibile, videt autem non indivisibile. Dicta autem est causa in anterioribus de hoc.
All things, then, are sensible, but do not appear to be everything that they are: the size of the sun appears from far away to be four cubits. A thing does not appear to be everything that it is: rather, sometimes it is indivisible, but one sees what is not indivisible. The cause of this has been stated in the foregoing.
DeSen.C17Quod quidem igitur nullum est tempus insensibile, manifestum ex his.
Therefore, it is clear from these remarks that no length of time is insensible.
DeSen.C17265. Amplius si contrariorum motus etc. Positis duabus rationibus ad ostendendum quod non contingit duos sensus simul sentire, hic ad idem ponit tertiam rationem, quae sumitur ex contrarietate sensibilium.
265. Moreover, if movements of contraries (448a1). Having presented two arguments to show that it is impossible for two senses to sense simultaneously, here he presents a third argument for the same conclusion based on the contrariety of sensible objects.
DeSen.C17Et dicit quod immutationes quae sunt a contrariis sunt contrariae, sicut calefactio et infrigidatio, contraria autem non possunt simul esse in eodem atomo, id est indivisibili (in eodem enim divisibili possunt simul contraria esse secundum diversas partes); manifestum est autem quod ea quae cadunt sub sensu <uno> sunt contraria, sicut dulce et amarum; ergo non possunt simul sentiri.
He says that alterations caused by contraries are contrary, for instance heating and cooling. But contraries cannot simultaneously be in the same “atomon”—that is, the same indivisible part (contraries can simultaneously be in the same divisible part with respect to different parts of it). But it is clear that objects under one sense power are contraries, for instance sweet and bitter. Therefore they cannot be sensed simultaneously.
DeSen.C17266. Et similis ratio est in his quae non sunt contraria, scilicet in mediis, quorum quaedam magis appropinquant ad unum extremum, quaedam magis ad aliud, sicut supra dictum est de coloribus et saporibus quod colorum mediorum quidam pertinent ad album et quidam ad nigrum, et similiter saporum mediorum quidam pertinent ad dulce, quidam ad amarum.
266. The argument is similar in the case of objects that are not contraries, that is, intermediate objects, some of which more closely approach one extreme, and some the other. For instance, as was said above about colors and flavors, some intermediate colors pertain to white and some to black, and likewise some intermediate flavors pertain to sweet and some to bitter.1
DeSen.C17Et eadem ratio est de omnibus commixtis, [quia diversae commixtiones habent quamdam contrarietatem] quia diversae commixtiones fiunt secundum diversas proportiones, diversae autem proportiones habent quamdam oppositionem ad invicem, ut patet in consonantiis quarum una dicitur diapason, quae consistit in dupla proportione quae est duorum ad unum, alia vero dicitur diapente, quae consistit in proportione sexqualtera quae est trium ad duo; ista, inquam, sic commixta diversis proportionibus non possunt simul sentiri, propter oppositionem proportionum, nisi forte duo sentiantur ut unum, quia sic fiet una proportio ex duabus extremitatibus.
And the argument is the same in the case of all mixtures, for different mixtures have a contrariety between themselves because they are made in different proportions, and different proportions have an opposition to one another. This is clear in harmonies: one is called the octave, which consists in the double proportion, that of two to one; another is called the fifth, which consists in the sesquialteral proportion, that of three to two. Such things, I say, thus mixed together in different proportions, cannot be simultaneously sensed, because of the opposition between proportions—unless, perhaps, two are perceived as one, because thus one proportion will be made out of two extremes.
DeSen.C17267. Ostendit autem consequenter diversas proportiones esse oppositas secundum duplicem oppositionem quae in numeris invenitur, quarum una est secundum multum et paucum et secundum hoc opponuntur proportio dupli et proportio dimidii (nam proportio dupli est multi ad paucum, proportio vero dimidii est pauci ad multum); alia vero oppositio est secundum par et impar et secundum hoc opponuntur proportio dupla et sexqualtera (nam proportio dupla est duorum ad unum, quasi paris ad impar, unum enim est forma imparis numeri, sexqualtera autem proportio est trium ad duo, quod est imparis ad parem).
267. Next he shows that different proportions are opposed according to the two kinds of opposition found in numbers. One is according to many and few, by which the proportion of double and the proportion of half are opposed: for the proportion of double is one of many to few, but the proportion of half is one of few to many. The other kind of opposition is according to even and odd, by which the double proportion and the sesquialteral proportion are opposed: for the double proportion is one of two to one, that is, of even to odd, but the sesquialteral proportion is of three to two, that is, of odd to even.
DeSen.C17268. Sic ergo patet quod non possunt simul sentiri quae cadunt sub eodem sensu; plus autem distant ad invicem quae coelementariter sibi correspondent in diverso genere existentia, puta dulce et album, quam ea quae sunt unius generis, quia ea quae sunt unius generis non distinguuntur specie nisi propter modum sentiendi, sicut album et nigrum,
268. Thus it is clear that objects falling under the same sense cannot be sensed simultaneously. But objects that correspond to one another as “corresponding elements” existing in different genera—for instance sweet and white—stand farther apart from one another than do objects belonging to one genus. For objects belonging to one genus, such as white and black, are specifically distinguished only because of the manner of sensing.
DeSen.C17ea vero quae sunt diversorum generum possunt differre specie non solum ex parte sensus, sed etiam ex parte modi, sicut dulce a nigro plus differt quam album. Unde minus possunt simul sentiri, quod est quasi esse unum numero, ut supra habitum est; si igitur ea quae sunt unius generis propter contrarietatem non possunt simul sentiri, multo minus ea quae sunt diversorum generum possunt simul sentiri.
But objects belonging to different genera can differ specifically not only from the point of view of the sense power, but also from the point of view of the manner of sensing: for instance, sweet differs from black more than white does. Hence they are less able to be sensed simultaneously, which is, as it were, to be numerically one, as was established above.1 Therefore, if objects belonging to one genus cannot, because of their contrariety, be sensed simultaneously, much less can objects belonging to different genera be sensed simultaneously.
DeSen.C17269. Deinde cum dicit: quod autem dicunt quidam etc., excludit quamdam falsam solutionem huius quaestionis.
269. Then when he says some of those who discuss symphoniae (448a19), he eliminates a false solution of this question.
DeSen.C17Et primo narrat eam;
First, he relates it.
DeSen.C17secundo improbat, ibi: aut hoc non verum etc.
Second, he disproves it, where he says or perhaps it is not true (448a24; [270]).
DeSen.C17Dicit ergo primo quod quidam de symphoniis, id est de consonantiis musicis, tractantes, dixerunt quod soni consonantes non simul perveniunt ad auditum, sed videntur simul pervenire eo quod tempus medium est insensibile propter parvitatem, de quo potest esse dubium utrum recte dicatur vel non? Si enim hoc recte dicatur, poterit aliquis similiter in proposito dicere consentiens praemissis rationibus quod non est possibile simul videre et audire, sed tamen sensibiliter videtur ita contingere, quia latent nos tempora media visionis et auditionis.
Accordingly, he first says that some who treated of “symphoniae”—that is, musical harmonies—said that the harmonizing sounds do not reach the sense of hearing simultaneously, but that they seem to reach it simultaneously because the intervening time is insensible on account of its brevity. There might be doubt about this: is it correct to say this or not? If it is correct, someone who agrees with the arguments presented above will be able to say that, likewise, with respect to the question posed, it is not possible to simultaneously see and hear, although this does seem to the sense power to happen, because the intervening lengths of time between the vision and the hearing escape our notice.
DeSen.C17270. Deinde cum dicit: aut hoc non verum etc., improbat praedictam solutionem. Et circa hoc tria facit:
270. Then when he says or perhaps it is not true (448a24), he disproves the above-mentioned solution. On this point, he does three things.
DeSen.C17primo interimit id quod praedicta solutio supponit;
First, he eliminates something that the solution stated presupposes.
DeSen.C17secundo probat quod dixerat, ibi: si enim quando ipse etc.;
Second, he proves what he has said, where he says for if, when one senses oneself (448a26; [271]).
DeSen.C17tertio manifestat quid sit verum circa hoc, ibi: omnia quidem igitur etc.
Third, he clarifies what is true in the solution, where he says all things, then, are sensible (448b12; [278]).
DeSen.C17Dicit ergo primo quod non est verum quod praedicta solutio supponit, scilicet quod sit aliquod tempus insensibile vel latens sensum: nullum enim tempus est tale, sed omnia tempora contingit sentire.
Accordingly, he first says that something that the solution stated presupposes is not true, namely that there is a length of time that is insensible, or escapes the notice of the sense power. For no length of time is like this: rather, all lengths of time can be sensed.
DeSen.C17271. Deinde cum dicit: si enim quando ipse etc., probat quod dixerat duabus rationibus.
271. Then when he says for if, when one senses oneself (448a26), he proves what he has said by two arguments.
DeSen.C17Circa quarum primam considerandum est quod tempus non sentitur quasi aliqua res permanens proposita sensui, sicut videtur color aut magnitudo, sed ex hoc sentitur tempus quia sentitur aliquid quod est in tempore; et ideo sequitur quod, si aliquod tempus non sit sensibile, quod id quod est in tempore illo non sit sensibile.
Concerning the first of these, we must consider that time is not sensed as a permanent thing presented to a sense power in the way that color or size is presented to sight. Rather, time is sensed because something that is in time is sensed. It follows, then, that if there is some length of time that is insensible, what is in that length of time is insensible.
DeSen.C17Dicit ergo quod, si aliquando aliquis homo sentit se ipsum esse in aliquo continuo tempore, non contingit latere illud tempus esse; manifestum est autem quod homo vel aliquod aliud est in quodam continuo tempore, et quantumcumque dicas parvum tempus esse insensibile, manifestum est quod latebit hominem si ipse est in illo tempore, et latebit eum si in illo tempore videt vel sentit, quod est omnino inconveniens; ergo impossibile est aliquod tempus esse insensibile.
Accordingly, he says that if at some point, in some continuous length of time, a human being senses that he himself is existing, it cannot escape his notice that that length of time is existing. Now it is clear that the human being, or the something else, is existing in some continuous length of time. And however brief you say the insensible length of time is, it is clear that it will escape the human being’s notice that he himself is existing during that time, and it will escape his notice that he is seeing, or sensing, during that time, which is entirely unreasonable. Therefore it is impossible for a length of time to be insensible.
DeSen.C17272. Secundam rationem ponit ibi: amplius non utique erit etc.
272. He presents the second argument where he says moreover, there will be no length of time (448a30).
DeSen.C17Circa quam primo considerandum est quod, sicut Philosophus dicit in V Physicorum, tripliciter dicitur aliquid movere aut moveri:
Concerning this it must first be considered that, as the Philosopher says in Physics V, a thing is said to move or be moved in three ways:
DeSen.C17uno modo per accidens, ut si dicamus musicum ambulare;
in one way accidentally, for instance, if we say that the one who is musical is walking;
DeSen.C17alio modo secundum partem, ut si dicamus hominem sanari quia oculus sanatur;
in another way with respect to a part, for instance, if we say that a man is healed because his eye is healed;
DeSen.C17tertio modo primo et per se, quando scilicet aliquid movetur aut movet non quia una pars eius tantum movetur aut movet, sed quia totum movetur secundum quamlibet partem suam;
and in a third way primarily and per se, that is, when a thing is moved or moves not because just one part of it is moved or moves, but because the whole is moved with respect to every one of its parts.1
DeSen.C17et similiter potest dici tripliciter aliquid sentiri:
Likewise, a thing can be said to be sensed in three ways:
DeSen.C17uno modo per accidens, sicut dulce videtur;
in one way accidentally, as, for instance, what is sweet is seen;
DeSen.C17alio modo secundum partem, ut si dicamus hominem videri quia solum caput eius videtur;
in another way with respect to a part, for instance, if we say that a man is seen because just his head is seen;
DeSen.C17tertio modo primo et per se, scilicet non quia aliqua pars eius videatur.
and in a third way primarily and per se, that is, not because just some part of it is seen.
DeSen.C17273. Dicit ergo quod, si est aliqua magnitudo, vel temporis vel etiam rei corporalis, insensibilis propter parvitatem, sequetur quod nec tempus nec ulla res sit quae sentit, id est quae sentitur vel quae sensus sentit, in quo, scilicet tempore, non sic, id est non sentiatur, quia in huius aliquo;
273. Accordingly, he says that if there is some magnitude—whether of time, or of a bodily thing—that is insensible because of smallness, what will follow is this: there will be no length of time and no thing that one senses (i.e., no thing that is sensed, or that a sense power senses) during which (i.e., during which length of time) it is not the case (i.e., during which the time is not being sensed) because it is being sensed in some part of it.
DeSen.C17quasi dicat: nullum tempus erit primo sensibile quod non dicatur sentiri propter aliquam partem eius; et quantum ad rem corpoream subdit: vel quia istius aliquid videt; quasi dicat: nulla magnitudo corporea erit quae non sentiatur quia aliqua pars eius sentitur, quod est eam non esse sensibilem primo.
In other words: there will be no length of time that is sensible “primarily,” i.e., that is not said to be sensed because some part of it is being sensed. And with reference to the bodily thing he adds or because one sees some part of the thing. In other words: there will be no bodily magnitude that is not sensed because some part of it is sensed, which means that no bodily magnitude is sensible “primarily.”
DeSen.C17274. Ad probandum autem quod dixerat, subdit quod, si aliquis videt vel sentit, quocumque sensu, aliquo continuo tempore non ratione alicuius partis temporis vel magnitudinis et tamen ponatur aliqua magnitudo et tempus esse insensibile propter parvitatem, sit quaedam magnitudo vel temporis vel rei corporalis, scilicet AGB, et sit pars eius quae est GB insensibilis propter parvitatem. Non ergo de hac parte insensibili propter parvitatem poterit dici quod sentiatur in huius aliquo, si sit tempus insensibile, vel quod sentiatur aliquid istius, si sit insensibile corpus, eo modo quo dicitur de tota terra quod videtur ab aliquo quia aliqua pars terrae videtur, et sicut dicitur de aliquo quod ambulat in anno quia ambulat in quadam parte anni. Quia ergo in GB nihil sentit, relinquitur quod dicatur sentire totum AB, sive sit tempus sive corpus, quia in residua parte eius sentitur, scilicet AG.
274. To prove what he has said he adds that if someone sees, or senses by any sense, during some continuous length of time not by reason of a part of the time or magnitude; and nevertheless some magnitude and length of time are held to be insensible because of smallness; then let there be a magnitude—whether of time or of a bodily thing—namely AGB, and let the part of it that is the GB be insensible because of smallness. Accordingly, it cannot be said of this part that is insensible because of smallness that it is sensed “in a part of it”—if it is an insensible length of time—or that “a part of it” is sensed—if it is an insensible body—as the whole earth is said to be seen by someone because a part of the earth is seen, and as someone is said to walk during a year because he walks during a part of the year. Therefore, because one senses nothing in GB, it remains that one is said to sense the whole of AB—whether it is a time or a body—because the whole of AB is sensed in the part of it that is left, namely AG.
DeSen.C17275. Et eadem ratio est de magnitudine AG quae ponebatur sentiri, quia aliqua pars eius erit insensibilis propter parvitatem, et ita semper dicetur sentiri quodcumque sensibile quia in aliquo eius sentitur, si sit tempus, vel quia aliquid eius sentitur, si sit corpus, nihil autem totum erit sentire sicut nec AGB.
275. And the account of the magnitude AG, which is held to be sensed, is the same, because a part of it will be insensible because of smallness. And so anything sensible will always be said to be sensed because it is sensed in a part of it—if it is a length of time—or because a part of it is sensed—if it is a body. But it will be possible to sense nothing whole, such as AGB.
DeSen.C17Hoc autem videtur inconveniens. Non ergo est aliquod tempus vel corpus insensibile propter parvitatem.
But this seems unreasonable. Therefore there is no length of time or body that is insensible because of smallness.
DeSen.C17276. Videtur autem haec ratio efficaciam non habere. Sentitur enim aliquid per hoc quod habet virtutem immutandi sensum; probatur autem in VII Physicorum quod si aliquod totum movet aliquod mobile in aliquo tempore, non oportet quod pars eius moveat illud mobile in quocumque tempore, et tamen dicitur esse primum movens quod totum movet, licet forte nulla pars eius moveat; similiter ergo videtur posse dici quod aliquid sit primo sensibile, licet aliquae partes eius sint insensibiles propter parvitatem.
276. But this argument does not seem to work. For a thing is sensed because it has power to alter a sense. Now it is proved in Physics 7 that if some whole moves something moveable in some length of time, it need not be the case that a part of the whole moves the moveable thing in any length of time.1 But although no part of the whole, perhaps, could cause the movement, nevertheless, the whole that causes the movement is said to be the first mover. Likewise, it seems, one could say that a thing can be sensible “primarily” although some parts of it are insensible because of smallness.
DeSen.C17277. Est autem ad hoc dicendum quod differt loqui de parte in toto existente et de parte separata a toto. Pars enim alicuius moventis primo, si sit separata, movere non poterit, sed, si in toto existens non concurreret ad virtutem movendi totius sed omnino esset expers virtutis motivae, sequeretur quod totum non esset primo movens, sed ratione partis ad quam pertinet virtus motiva.
277. In response to this it must be said that there is a difference between speaking of a part existing in a whole and a part separated from a whole. If a part of what primarily causes movement is separated, it may not be able to cause movement. But if, while existing in the whole, it did not cooperate in the power to move of the whole, but completely lacked power to move, it would follow that the whole would be the mover not “primarily,” but by reason of the part to which power to move does belong.
DeSen.C17Similiter etiam nihil prohibet aliquam partem separatim acceptam latere sensum propter parvitatem, ut supra habitum est, quae tamen prout in toto existit cadit sub sensu in quantum sensus fertur super toto non exclusa aliqua parte.
Likewise, too, nothing prevents a part taken separately from escaping the notice of a sense power because of smallness, as was established above, while nevertheless, the part as existing in the whole does fall under the sense power inasmuch as the sense power is brought to bear on the whole, with no part left out.
DeSen.C17278. Et ideo ad hanc dubitationem appellandam, consequenter cum dicit: omnia quidem igitur etc., ostendit quid sit verum circa praedicta. Et dicit quod omnia, sive magna sive parva, sunt sensibilia, sed non videntur quaecumque sunt, id est non videntur omni modo secundum quod sunt, sicut patet de sole cuius magnitudo est longe maior terra et tamen, propter hoc quod a longe est, videtur quatuor cubitorum vel etiam minus; similiter etiam licet omnia sint sensibilia secundum sui naturam, non tamen videtur in actu quantumcumque sit.
278. To address this doubt, next, when he says all things, then, are sensible (448b12), he shows what is true in the foregoing. He says that all things, whether big or small, are sensible, but do not appear to be everything that they are, that is, they do not appear as they are in every way. This is clear in the case of the sun, the size of which is far greater than that of the earth, and nevertheless, because it is far away, it appears to be four cubits in size, or even smaller. Likewise, although all things are sensible by their nature, nevertheless an object does not appear in actuality to be everything that it is.
DeSen.C17279. Sed aliquando indivisibile, videt autem non indivisibile. Quod potest intelligi dupliciter.
279. Rather, sometimes it is indivisible, but one sees what is not indivisible. This can be understood in two ways.
DeSen.C17Uno modo secundum quod indivisibile dicitur aliquod corpus naturale minimum, quod non potest dividi ulterius quin corrumpatur et tunc resolvitur in corpus continens; et tunc sensus erit quod corpus indivisibile est quidem in se ipso sensibile, sed tamen huiusmodi indivisibile sensus videre non potest.
One way is according as indivisible refers to some minimal natural body that cannot be further divided without being destroyed, and then absorbed into the surrounding body. Thus the meaning will be that an indivisible body is sensible in itself, although the sense power cannot see an indivisible object of this kind.
DeSen.C17Alio modo potest intelligi indivisibile quod non est actu divisum, sicut pars continui; et huiusmodi indivisibile non videt sensus in actu.
In the other way, indivisible can be understood as what is not divided off in actuality, for example a part of a continuum. The sense power does not see this kind of indivisible object in actuality.
DeSen.C17Et quantum ad utramque expositionem competit quod subditur, quod causa huius dicta est prius, scilicet in determinatione primae quaestionis. Videtur autem secunda expositio melior, quia per hoc solvitur obiectio praedicta, quia scilicet pars quaelibet continuae magnitudinis sentitur quidem in toto, prout est in potentia in ipso, licet non sentiatur in actu quasi separata.
What he adds fits either explanation: that the cause of this has been stated above, that is, in the determination of the first question.1 But the second explanation seems to be better, because by means of it the abovementioned objection is resolved, because any part whatsoever of a continuous magnitude is indeed sensed within the whole inasmuch as it is in the whole in potentiality, although it is not sensed in actuality as separate.
DeSen.C17280. Ultimo autem concludit manifestum esse ex praedictis quod nullum tempus est insensibile.
280. Finally he concludes that it is clear from (448b16) what has been said that no length of time is insensible.
DeSen.C17C. 18 (1.7, 448b17–449b4)How simultaneous sensation is possible
Vera praedictae difficultatis solutio, quomodo videlicet anima, seu illius pars sentit simul diversa sensibilia modis duobus; quomodo item sensibile omne quantum est ostenditur: dicta quoque dicendis copulantur
How simultaneous sensation is possible
DeSen.C18De prius autem dicta obiectione considerandum, utrum contingit plura simul sentire vel non contingit; simul autem dico in uno indivisibili tempore ad invicem.
With respect to the objection stated above, it must be considered whether it is possible or not possible to sense several things simultaneously. By “simultaneously” I mean together in one indivisible moment of time.
DeSen.C18Primum quidem igitur utrum sic contingit simul quidem, altero autem animae sentire et non indivisibili, sic autem indivisibili ut omni existente continuo.
First, then, whether it is possible to sense simultaneously by means of a different part of the soul, which is not indivisible, but is indivisible in the way that something continuous is.
DeSen.C18Vel quoniam primum quidem ea que secundum unum sensum, velud dico visum, si est alio sentiens alium et alium colorem, pluresque partes habebit specie easdem: et enim quod sentitur in eodem genere est.
Or first, the case of objects sensed by one sense. For instance, if sight senses different colors with different parts of itself, it will have several parts specifically the same, for what is sensed belongs to the same genus.
DeSen.C18Si autem quia et oculi duo dicat quis nihil prohibere sic et in anima, dicendum quia forte ex his quidem unum aliquid fit et una operatio ipsorum, ibi autem, si quidem unum quod ex ambobus, illud sentiens erit, si autem separatim, non similiter se habebit.
If someone says that, since there are two eyes, nothing prevents it from being like this in the soul as well—it must be said that perhaps out of these some one thing is made, and they have one operation. But in the other case, if some one thing is made out of two, that will be what senses; but if they are separate, it will not be like the other case.
DeSen.C18Amplius et sensus idem plures erunt, sicut si quis scientias indifferentes dicat. Neque enim operatio erit sine virtute quae secundum se ipsam, neque absque hac erit sensus.
Moreover, there will also be several senses that are the same, as if someone were to speak of sciences that are not different. For there can be neither an operation without its own power, nor a sense power without the former.
DeSen.C18Si autem hoc in uno et indivisibili sentit, manifestum quod et alia: magis enim contingebat haec simul plura quam genere altera. Si itaque alia quidem dulce, alia vero album sentit parte anima, aut quod ex istis unum aliquid est vel non unum. Sed necesse: una enim quaedam sensitiva est pars.
But if it senses this by one indivisible part, it is clear that it also senses the others. For it is more possible for several of these to be sensed simultaneously than ones of different genera. If, then, the soul senses sweet by one part but white by another, out of these either some one thing is made or it is not. But it necessarily is, for the sensitive part is some one part.
DeSen.C18Cuius ergo illa unius? Nullum namque ex istis unum. Necesse ergo unum aliquid esse animae quo omnia sentit, sicut dictum est prius, aliud autem genus per aliud.
What one object, then, does it have? For there is no one object made out of these objects. Therefore there is necessarily some one part of the soul by which it senses everything, as was said before, but it senses different genera by means of different parts.
DeSen.C18Igitur secundum quod indivisibile est secundum actum, unum est sensitivum dulcis et albi. Quando vero divisibile factum fuerit, secundum actum alterum.
Accordingly, inasmuch as it is indivisible it is one power in actuality able to sense sweet and white. But when it is made divisible, it is different in actuality.
DeSen.C18Vel quemadmodum in rebus ipsis contingit, ita et in anima: idem enim et unum numero album et dulce est, et alia multa, si non separabiles passiones ab invicem, sed esse alterum unicuique. Similiter ergo ponendum et in anima idem et unum esse numero sensitivum omnium, secundum esse tamen alterum et alterum horum quidem genere, horum vero specie. Quare et sentiet utique simul eodem et uno, ratione autem non eodem.
Or again, as it is in things themselves, so also in the soul. For one and numerically the same thing is white, and sweet, and many other things, if the affections are not separable from one another. But the being (esse) of each is different. Similarly, then, we should posit that also in the soul the power that is able to sense all things—although these differ in being, some in genus and some in species—is one and numerically the same. Hence it will also perceive by means of what is simultaneously one and the same, but not the same in aspect (ratio).
DeSen.C18Quoniam autem sensibile omne magnitudo est et non est indivisibile sensibile, manifestum. Est enim unde quidem non videbitur infinita distantia, unde autem videtur, finita; similiter autem audibile et odorabile et quaecumque non ipsa tangentes sentiunt. Est itaque aliquid ultimum distantiae unde non videtur, et primum unde videtur. Hoc itaque necesse indivisibile esse, quod in ulteriori quidem non contingit sentire existens, in citeriori autem necesse sentire. Si itaque aliquid erit indivisibile sensibile, cum ponatur in ultimo unde est ultimo quidem non sensibile, primo autem sensibile, simul accidet visibile esse et indivisibile; hoc autem impossibile.
Now it is clear that everything that is sensible is a magnitude, and what is indivisible is not sensible. For there is an infinite distance from which it will not be able to be seen, but that from which it can be seen is finite. And it is similar with the audible and the odorous, and whatever senses without touching the things themselves. And so there is a limit to the distance from which it cannot be seen, and a point from which it can first be seen. And so there is necessarily something indivisible beyond which there is no sensing, but on this side of which there is necessarily sensing. If, then, something indivisible is sensible, when it is placed at the limit that is the last point from which it is not sensible and the first point from which it is sensible, it will simultaneously be visible and invisible. But this is impossible.
DeSen.C18De sensitivis quidem igitur et sensibilibus, quo modo habeant et communiter et secundum unumquodque sensitivum, dictum est. Reliquorum autem primo considerandum de memoria et reminiscentia et somno.
Something has been said, then, about the sensitive parts, and sensible objects, how they are related, both in general and with respect to each sensitive part. Of what remains, the first to be considered are memory and recollection and sleep.
DeSen.C18281. De prius autem dicta obiectione etc. Postquam Philosophus exclusit falsam solutionem, hic inquirit veram. Et circa hoc tria facit:
281. With respect to the objection stated above (448b17). After the Philosopher has eliminated a false solution, here he seeks the true one. On this point, he does three things.
DeSen.C18primo inquirit veritatem praedictae quaestionis;
First, he investigates the truth about the aforementioned question.
DeSen.C18secundo probat quiddam quod in praecedentibus supposuerat, ibi: quoniam autem sensibile omne etc.;
Second, he proves something he presupposed in the foregoing, where he says now it is clear that everything that is sensible (449a20; [294]).
DeSen.C18tertio epilogat quae in hoc libro dicta sunt, <ibi>: de sensitivis quidem igitur etc.
Third, he adds an epilogue to what was said in this book, where he says something has been said, then (449b1;[297]).
DeSen.C18Circa primum duo facit:
On the first point, he does two things.
DeSen.C18primo proponit quod intendit;
First, he proposes what he intends.
DeSen.C18secundo exequitur propositum, ibi: primum quidem igitur etc.
Second, he carries out the proposal, where he says first, then, whether it is possible to sense simultaneously (448b20; [282]).
DeSen.C18Dicit ergo primo quod, ex quo exclusum est quod quidam dixerunt plura sentiri simul, non quasi <in> indivisibili temporis secundum rei veritatem, sed quasi in tempore imperceptibili propter parvitatem, oportet considerare de obiectione prius mota, utrum scilicet contingat vel non contingat plura sentire simul, ita scilicet quod intelligatur simul, hoc est in indivisibili temporis.
Accordingly, on the basis of the fact that what some have said has been eliminated1—namely that several things are sensed simultaneously not in a moment of time that is indivisible according to the truth of the matter, but in a length of time that is imperceptible because of brevity—we must consider, with respect to the objection raised above,2 whether it is or is not possible to sense several things simultaneously, taking simultaneously to mean in an indivisible moment of time.
DeSen.C18282. Deinde cum dicit: primum quidem igitur etc., supposito quod animal simul sentiat diversa sensibilia, quia hoc manifeste experimur, inquirit quomodo hoc sit possibile. Et circa hoc tria facit:
282. Then when he says first, then, whether it is possible to sense simultaneously (448b20), presupposing that an animal does sense different sensible objects simultaneously—for we obviously have experience of this—he investigates how this is possible. On this point, he does three things.
DeSen.C18primo proponit quemdam modum falsum;
First, he presents a false way.
DeSen.C18secundo improbat ipsum, ibi: vel quoniam primum etc.;
Second, he disproves it, where he says or first, the case of objects sensed by one sense (448b22; [283]).
DeSen.C18tertio proponit modum verum, ibi: igitur secundum quod indivisibile est etc.
Third, he presents the true way, where he says accordingly, inasmuch as it is indivisible (449a10; [288]).
DeSen.C18Dicit ergo primo quod primo considerandum est utrum contingat simul sentire diversa sensibilia per aliam partem animae quasi sensitivum animae non sit indivisibile, id est non potens dividi, sit tamen sic indivisibile, id est non divisum in actu, ac si esset quiddam totum continuum. Si enim intelligamus partem animae sensitivam esse sicut quoddam continuum, solventur praemissae rationes, quia nihil prohibebit diversa et contraria esse in vi sensitiva animae secundum diversas partes eius, sicut invenimus unum corpus esse album in una parte et nigrum in alia.
Accordingly, he first says that it must first be considered whether it is possible to simultaneously sense different sensible objects by means of a different part of the soul, the sensitive part of the soul being, as it were, not indivisible—that is, not incapable of being divided—although it is indivisible in the sense that it is not divided in actuality, being like a continuous whole. For if we understand the sensitive part of the soul to be like a continuum, the arguments presented above are dissolved, because nothing will prevent different and contrary things from being in the sensitive power of the soul with respect to its different parts, in the way we see that one body is white in one part and black in another.
DeSen.C18283. Deinde cum dicit: vel quoniam primum etc., improbat modum praedictum. Et circa hoc tria facit:
283. Then when he says or first, the case of objects sensed by one sense (448b22), he disproves the way just mentioned. On this point, he does three things.
DeSen.C18primo ostendit quod sequetur quod etiam unus sensus, puta visus, dividatur in plures partes;
First, he shows that it will follow that even one sense, for instance sight, is divisible into several parts.
DeSen.C18secundo ostendit hoc esse impossibile, ibi: si autem quia et oculi etc.;
Second, he shows that this is impossible, where he says if someone says (448b26; [284]).
DeSen.C18tertio ostendit quod etiam non est possibile quantum ad diversos sensus, ibi: si autem hoc in uno etc.
Third, he shows that it is also not possible with respect to different senses, where he says but if it senses this by one indivisible part (449a2; [286]).
DeSen.C18Dicit ergo primo quod, cum contingat plura secundum eumdem sensum sentire, sicut cum visus discernit inter album et nigrum, oportebit dicere secundum eamdem rationem quod diversos colores sentiat secundum diversas sui partes, et sic sequetur quod idem sensus habebit plures partes easdem specie; non enim potest dici quod partes sensus visus differant specie, quia omne quod sentitur per visum est eiusdem generis, in potentiis autem sensitivis nihil differt specie nisi propter diversa genera sensibilium.
Accordingly, he first says that since one can simultaneously sense several objects by the same sense, as when sight distinguishes between white and black, according to the foregoing argument one will have to say that it senses the different colors by different parts of itself, and so it will follow that the same sense will have several parts specifically the same. For it cannot be said that parts of the sense of sight differ specifically, because everything sensed by sight belongs to the same genus, and there is specific difference among sensitive powers only because of different genera of sensible objects.
DeSen.C18284. Deinde cum dicit: si autem quia etc., improbat quod dictum est duabus rationibus.
284. Then when he says if someone says (448b26), he disproves what was said by two arguments.
DeSen.C18Quarum prima est quia, si aliquis dicat quod, sicut sunt duo organa visus, scilicet duo oculi, sic etiam nihil prohibet in anima sensitiva esse duos visus, dicendum est contra hoc, quia ex duobus oculis fit aliquid unum, et una est operatio amborum oculorum, in quantum scilicet visio utriusque oculi concurrit per quosdam nervos ad aliquod intrinsecum visivum organum quod est circa cerebrum, ut supra dictum est. Si autem similiter in anima fiat unum ex duobus visibus, per hoc quod uterque visus concurrat ad aliquod unum principium, illi uni attribuetur operatio sentiendi; si vero omnino separatim se habent duo visus in anima quod non concurrant in aliquod unum principium, non similiter se habebit de visibus in anima sicut de oculis in corpore. Ita et similitudo non fuit conveniens ad manifestandum propositum. Non ergo videtur rationabiliter dici quod sunt duo visus in anima.
The first is that if someone says that, just as there are two organs of sight—that is, two eyes—nothing prevents there being two senses of sight in the sensitive soul as well, in response to this it must be said that out of the two eyes some one thing is made, and that there is one operation of both eyes—that is, inasmuch as the seeings of the two eyes concur, by way of certain nerves, at an inner organ of sight that is near the brain, as was said above.1 But if, likewise, in the soul some one thing is made out of two powers of sight by the two powers concurring in some one principle, it is to that one principle that the operation of sensing will be attributed. But if the two powers of sight are altogether separate in the soul because they do not concur in some one principle, the relation of powers of sight in the soul will not be like that of eyes in the body, and so the comparison was not suitable for showing what was proposed. Therefore, it does not seem reasonable to say that there are two powers of sight in the soul.
DeSen.C18285. Secundam rationem ponit ibi: amplius et sensus etc. Et dicit quod secundum praedictam positionem hoc modo erunt plures sensus qui sunt idem specie, puta plures visus aut plures auditus, sicut si quis dicat scientias non differentes specie esse plures in eodem homine, puta plures grammaticas vel plures geometrias; esse quidem plures grammaticas numero vel plures visus in diversis hominibus possibile est, sed non in uno et eodem homine, sicut nec plures numero albedines sunt in uno et eodem subiecto.
285. He presents the second argument where he says moreover, there will also be several senses (448b29). He says that according to the position stated above there will be several senses that are specifically the same, for instance several senses of sight or several senses of hearing. It would be as if someone said that there are, in the same human being, several sciences that are not specifically different, for instance several grammars or several geometries. It is certainly possible for there to be numerically several grammars or several powers of sight in different human beings, but not in one and the same human being, just as it is impossible for there to be numerically several whitenesses in one and the same subject.
DeSen.C18Subiungit autem, ad ostendendum quod non possunt esse plures sensus eiusdem speciei in eodem, quia virtus sensitiva et operatio se invicem consequuntur, ita quod neque virtus est sine propria et per se operatione neque operatio sine propria virtute, operatio autem sensitiva distinguitur secundum sensibilia, et ideo ubi sunt omnino eadem sensibilia non sunt diversae virtutes sensitivae causantes diversas operationes; et simile est etiam de habitibus scientiarum, quarum actus distinguuntur secundum obiecta.
To show that there cannot be several senses specifically the same in the same human being, he adds that sensitive power and operation follow from one another in such a way that neither can there be a power without its proper and per se operation, nor an operation without its proper power. But sensitive operation is distinguished according to sensible objects, and so where sensible objects are completely the same, there are not different sensitive powers causing different operations. The habits of the sciences are similar: their acts are distinguished according to their objects.
DeSen.C18286. Deinde cum dicit: si autem hoc in uno etc., ostendit hoc esse impossibile in sensibilibus diversorum sensuum, ut scilicet per aliam partem animae sentiantur.
286. Then when he says but if it senses this by one indivisible part (449a2), he shows that this is impossible for objects of different senses, that is, that it is impossible for them to be sensed by different parts of the soul.
DeSen.C18Et dicit quod, si sensibilia diversorum generum sentiuntur per aliquid animae unum et idem indivisibile, manifestum est quod multo magis alia, quae scilicet sunt unius generis: probatum est enim supra quod magis contingit ea quae sunt unius generis simul sentire quam ea quae sunt diversorum generum, et hoc maxime verum est quantum ad identitatem sentientis.
He says that if sensible objects belonging to different genera are perceived by some one and the same indivisible part of the soul, it is clear that much more so are the others, that is, those belonging to one genus. For it was proved above that it is more possible for objects belonging to one genus to be sensed simultaneously than objects belonging to different genera, and this is especially true with respect to the identity of the one perceiving.1
DeSen.C18Quod autem eodem indivisibili anima sentiat sensibilia diversorum generum, probat, quia si anima sentit per aliam sui partem dulce et per aliam album, aut ex istis duabus partibus erit aliquid unum aut non erit. Sed necesse est dicere quod sit aliquid unum ad quod referantur omnes istae partes, scilicet diversi sensus, quia sensitiva est una quaedam pars animae. Non autem potest dici quod pars sensitiva animae sit alicuius unius generis sensibilium, nisi forte diceretur quod ex omnibus sensibilibus particularium sensuum, puta colore, sono et aliis huiusmodi, fieret unum sensibile quod responderet illi uni parti sensitivae quae est communis omnibus propriis sensibus; hoc autem est impossibile. Necesse est ergo quod sit aliquid unum animae quo animal omnia sentit, sed aliud genus per aliud, puta colorem per visum et sonum per auditum et sic de aliis.
He proves as follows that the soul does perceive sensible objects of different genera by the same indivisible part. If the soul senses sweet by one part of itself and white by another, out of these two parts either some one thing will be made or it will not. But one must necessarily say that there is some one thing to which all these parts—that is, the different senses—are referred, because the sensitive part is some one part of the soul. But it cannot be said that the sensitive part of the soul has some one genus of sensible objects—unless, perhaps, it were said that out of all objects of particular senses—for instance color, sound, and other such objects—is made one sensible object that would correspond to the one part of the sensitive part that is common to all proper senses. But this is impossible. Therefore there is necessarily some one part of the soul by which an animal senses everything, but it senses different genera by means of different parts, for instance color by sight, and sound by hearing, and so on.
DeSen.C18287. Considerandum autem est hic quod ubicumque sint diversae potentiae ordinatae, inferior potentia comparatur ad superiorem per modum instrumenti, eo quod superior movet inferiorem, actio autem attribuitur principali agenti per instrumentum, sicut dicimus quod artifex secat per serram. Et per hunc modum Philosophus hic dicit quod sensus communis sentit per visum et per auditum et alios sensus proprios, qui sunt diversae partes potentiales animae, non autem diversae partes sicut alicuius continui, ut superius dicebatur.
287. Now here it must be considered that wherever there are different ordered powers, a lower power is related to a higher one as an instrument, because the higher moves the lower, and action is attributed to the principal agent acting by means of an instrument, as we say that a builder cuts by means of a saw. It is in this way that the Philosopher says here that the common sense perceives by means of sight, and by means of hearing, and by means of other proper senses, which are different potential parts of the soul, and not, as was claimed above, like different parts of a continuum.
DeSen.C18288. Deinde cum dicit: igitur secundum quod indivisibile etc., ostendit quomodo eadem pars animae indivisibilis possit simul sentire diversa, et assignat duos modos.
288. Then, when he says accordingly, inasmuch as it is indivisible (449a10), he shows how the same indivisible part of the soul can simultaneously perceive different things. He presents two ways.
DeSen.C18Quorum primum breviter et obscure ponit, quia in libro De anima apertius positus est. Ad huius ergo evidentiam considerandum est quod, cum operationes sensuum propriorum referantur ad sensum communem sicut ad primum et commune principium, hoc modo se habet sensus communis ad sensus proprios et operationes eorum sicut unum punctum ad diversas lineas quae in ipsum concurrunt. Punctum autem quod est terminus diversarum linearum, secundum quod in se consideratur, est unum et indivisibile; et hoc modo sensus communis, secundum quod est in se indivisibilis, est unum sensitivum actu dulcis et albi, dulcis per gustum et albi per visum. Si vero consideretur punctum seorsum ut est terminus huius lineae et seorsum ut est terminus alterius lineae, sic est quodam modo divisibile, quia utimur uno puncto ut duobus; et similiter sensus communis, quando accipitur ut divisibile quiddam, puta cum seorsum iudicat de albo et seorsum de dulci, est alterum secundum actum. Secundum vero quod est unum, iudicat differentias sensibilium. Et per hoc solvuntur rationes supra inductae, qua quodam modo est unum et quodam modo non unum illud quod sentit diversa sensibilia.
He presents the first briefly and obscurely, because it has been presented more fully in On the Soul.1 For evidence on this point, then, it must be considered that, since the operations of the proper senses are referred to the common sense as their first and common principle, the common sense is related to the proper senses and their operations in the way that one point is related to different lines that meet in it. Now a point that is the terminus of different lines is, considered in itself, one and indivisible, and in this way the common sense, inasmuch as it is in itself indivisible, is one power in actuality, able to sense sweet and white, sweet by means of taste, and white by means of sight. But if the point is considered separately insofar as it is the terminus of this line, and separately again insofar as it is the terminus of another line, it is thus in a way divisible, because we take the one point as two. Likewise the common sense, when it is taken as something divisible—for instance when it separately judges of white, and separately again of sweet—is different in actuality. But inasmuch as it is one, it judges differences among sensible objects. By this the arguments introduced above are dissolved,2 inasmuch as what senses different sensible objects is in a way one, and in a way not one.
DeSen.C18289. Secundum modum ponit ibi: vel quemadmodum etc. Et dicit quod sicut est in rebus exterioribus, ita potest dici in anima: videmus enim quod corpus unum et idem numero est album et dulce, et multa alia huiusmodi quae accidentaliter de eo praedicantur, si tamen huiusmodi passiones non separantur ab invicem, sicut contingit cum aliquod corpus retinet albedinem et amittit dulcedinem; sed quamdiu non sic separantur passiones, album et dulce remanent idem subiecto, sed differunt secundum esse. Et similiter potest poni de anima quod unum et idem subiecto est sensitivum omnium sensibilium, tam eorum quae differunt genere sicut album et dulce, quam eorum quae differunt specie sicut album et nigrum. Et secundum hoc dicendum erit quod anima sentit diversa sensibilia quodam modo secundum unum et idem, scilicet subiecto, quodam vero modo secundum non idem, in quantum ratione differt.
289. He presents the second way where he says or again, as it is in things themselves (449a13). He says that as it is in external things, so, it can be said, it is in the soul. For we see that one and numerically the same body is white, and sweet, and many other such things that are predicated of it as accidents—that is, if such affections are not separated from one another, as happens when a body keeps its whiteness and loses its sweetness. But as long as the affections are not thus separated, the white thing and the sweet thing remain the same in subject, but differ in being. Likewise, it can be posited of the soul that the power able to sense all sensible objects—both those that differ in genus, such as white and sweet, and those that differ in species, such as white and black—is one and the same in subject. And according to this, it will have to be said that the soul senses different sensible objects by means of what in a way is one and the same, that is, one and the same in subject, but in a way is not the same, inasmuch as it differs in aspect.
DeSen.C18Dubia
Difficulties
DeSen.C18I
I
DeSen.C18290. Potest autem contra hoc obiici, quia in rebus quae sunt extra animam, licet idem posset esse dulce et album, tamen non potest idem esse album et nigrum, et ita videbitur quod anima non possit simul sentire sensibilia unius generis, cum sint contraria.
290. Now an objection to this might be raised. For in what is outside the soul, although the same thing could be sweet and white, nevertheless the same thing cannot be white and black. Thus it would seem that the soul cannot simultaneously sense sensible objects of one genus when they are contraries.
DeSen.C18291. Hanc autem obiectionem Aristoteles movet in libro De anima, cum dicit: et impossibile est album et nigrum esse simul, quare neque species pati ipsorum.
291. Aristotle raises this objection in On the Soul when he says, and it is impossible for white and black to be simultaneous: therefore, neither can their species be experienced simultaneously.1
DeSen.C18Et innuit solutionem per hoc quod subdit: si huiusmodi est sensus et intelligentia, per quod datur intelligi quod non omnino ita se habet in sensu et intelligentia sicut in corporibus naturalibus. Corpus enim naturale recipit formas secundum esse naturale et materiale, secundum quod habent contrarietatem, et ideo non potest idem corpus simul recipere albedinem et nigredinem; sed sensus et intellectus recipiunt formas rerum spiritualiter et immaterialiter secundum esse quoddam intentionale, prout non habent contrarietatem, unde sensus et intellectus simul potest recipere species sensibilium contrariorum. Cuius simile potest videri in diaphano, quod in una et eadem sui parte immutatur ab albo et nigro, quia immutatio non est materialis secundum esse naturale, ut supra dictum est.
He suggests the solution by what he adds: if sense and intellect are similar.1 By this he gives us to understand that the situation in sense and intellect is not completely similar to that in natural bodies. For a natural body receives forms according to their natural and material being, according to which they have contrariety, which is why the same body cannot simultaneously receive whiteness and blackness. But sense and intellect receive the forms of things spiritually and immaterially according to an intentional being, in such a way that they have no contrariety. Hence sense and intellect can simultaneously receive species of contrary sensible objects. Something like this can be seen in the transparent, which in one and the same part of itself can be altered by white and by black, because the alteration is not material or according to natural being, as was said above.2
DeSen.C18292. Est etiam aliud considerandum, quod sensus et intellectus non solum recipiunt formas rerum, sed etiam habent iudicium de ipsis; iudicium autem de contrariis non est contrarium, sed unum et idem, quia per unum contrariorum sumitur iudicium de alio; et quantum ad hoc verum est quod supra dictum est, quod magis simul possunt sentiri sensibilia unius generis, de quorum uno iudicatur per alterum, quam sensibilia diversorum sensuum.
292. There is also something else to be considered: that sense and intellect not only receive the forms of things, but also make a judgment about them. Now judgment about contraries is not itself contrary, but something one and the same, because by one of the contraries a judgment is taken about the other. To this extent, what was said above is true,1 that sensible objects belonging to one genus, where judgment about one of the objects is made by means of the other, can more readily be sensed simultaneously than objects of different senses.
DeSen.C18II
II
DeSen.C18293. Est autem et aliud circa hoc dubium, quia per praemissa verba Philosophi videtur confirmari opinio Stoicorum, qui posuerunt quod non diversis potentiis sentitur color et odor et alia sensibilia, sed nec sunt diversae potentiae sensuum, sed ipsa anima secundum se ipsam cognoscit omnia sensibilia, non differens nisi ratione.
293. But there is also another difficulty on this point, because the Philosopher’s words presented above (449a13–20) seem to confirm an opinion of the Stoics, who held that color and odor and other sensible objects are not sensed by different powers; and that there are not different sense powers; but that the soul itself, of itself, knows all sensible objects, and in doing so differs only in aspect.
DeSen.C18Sed dicendum est quod ista secunda solutio supponit primam: unde intelligendum est quod anima, id est sensus communis unus numero existens, sola autem ratione differens, cognoscit diversa genera sensibilium, quae tamen referuntur ad ipsum secundum diversas potentias sensuum propriorum.
To this it must be said that the solution of this second difficulty presupposes the first solution. Thus it must be understood that the soul—that is, the common sense, existing as numerically one, and differing only in aspect—knows different genera of sensible objects, which, however, are referred to it by the different powers of the proper senses.
DeSen.C18294. Deinde cum dicit: quoniam autem sensibile etc., probat quod supra supposuerat, scilicet quod nihil sentitur nisi quantum. Et dicit manifestum esse quod omne sensibile est magnitudo et quod nullum indivisibile est sensibile. Et ad hoc probandum inducit quod est quaedam distantia ex qua non potest aliquid videri et hanc distantiam dicit esse infinitam, quia si in infinitum illa distantia protendatur, nihil inde videtur; est autem aliqua distantia unde aliquid videtur, et haec est finita, quia a finita distantia incipit aliquid videri; et simile est de aliis sensibus, qui sentiunt ab aliqua distantia per medium extrinsecum non tangentes ipsa sensibilia, sicut auditus et odoratus.
294. Then, when he says now it is clear that everything that is sensible (449a20), he proves something he presupposed above, namely that nothing is perceived unless it is of some size.1 He says that it is clear that everything that is sensible is a magnitude, and nothing indivisible is sensible. To prove this, he introduces the consideration that there is a distance from which a thing cannot be seen; he says that this distance is “infinite,” because if the distance is extended to infinity, nothing is seen from there. And there is a distance from which a thing can be seen, and this is “finite,” because a thing begins to be seen from a finite distance. It is similar with the other senses, namely hearing and smell, that sense from some distance through an external medium without touching the sensible things themselves.
DeSen.C18295. Cum ergo distantia unde non videtur aliquid sit infinita per remotionem a visu, finita autem versus visum, sequitur quod sit dare ultimum aliquod unde nihil videatur; distantia autem ex qua videtur aliquid est ex utraque parte finita; est ergo dare aliquem terminum unde primo possit aliquid videri. Omne autem quod est medium duarum quantitatum invicem continuatarum est indivisibile; ergo necesse est esse aliquid indivisibile ultra quod nihil possit sentiri et citra quod necesse sit aliquid sentiri. Si ergo aliquid indivisibile sit sensibile et ponatur in illo indivisibili termino, sequetur quod illud sit simul visibile et invisibile: invisibile quidem in quantum est in termino invisibilis distantiae, visibile autem in quantum est in termino visibilis; hoc autem est impossibile. Ergo et primum, scilicet quod aliquod indivisibile sit sensibile: si enim aliquod indivisibile in praedicto termino ponatur, partim videbitur et partim non videbitur, quod de indivisibili dici non potest.
295. Therefore, since the distance from which a thing cannot be seen is infinite in the direction away from sight, but finite in the direction towards sight, it follows that it is possible to identify a limit from which nothing is seen. But the distance from which a thing can be seen is finite in both directions. Therefore it is possible to identify a terminus from which a thing can first be seen. But anything intermediate between two quantities continuous with one another is indivisible. Therefore there is necessarily some indivisible point beyond which nothing can be sensed, and on this side of which a thing necessarily can be sensed. Therefore, if something indivisible is sensible, and it is placed at that indivisible boundary, it will follow that it is simultaneously visible and invisible: invisible inasmuch as it is at the boundary of the distance of the invisible, but visible inasmuch as it is at the boundary of the visible. But this is impossible. Therefore the first premise, that something indivisible is sensible, is also impossible. For if something indivisible is placed at the above-mentioned terminus, it will be partly seen and partly not seen, which cannot be said of the indivisible.
DeSen.C18296. Videtur autem haec probatio non valere, quia non est dare aliquem terminum unde omnia visibilia incipiant videri, sed maiora a maiori distantia videntur, minora vero a minori.
296. Now this proof might seem to fail, because it is not possible to identify a boundary from which all visible things begin to be seen: rather, bigger things are seen from a bigger distance, and smaller ones from a smaller distance.
DeSen.C18Dicendum est autem quod unumquodque sensibile ab aliqua determinata distantia videtur. Si ergo illud indivisibile quod ponitur posse sentiri videatur ex aliqua determinata distantia sicut et aliquod divisibile, concludet ratio Aristotelis. Si vero non sit determinare aliquam distantiam ex qua simul incipiat videri cum aliquo divisibili, sequetur iterum quod nullo modo possit videri: oportet enim accipere proportionem distantiae ex qua videtur aliquod divisibile secundum proportionem magnitudinum quae videntur; non est autem aliqua proportio indivisibilis ad magnitudinem divisibilem, sicut puncti ad lineam; et ita sequetur quod ex nulla distantia possit videri indivisibile, quia cuiuslibet distantiae est aliqua proportio ad aliam distantiam; sequetur ergo, si videtur, quod videatur coniunctum visui, quod est contra rationem visus et aliorum sensuum qui non tangentes sentiunt. Si ergo indivisibile non potest sentiri, nisi forte secundum quod est terminus continui, sicut et alia accidentia continuorum sentiuntur.
To this it must be said that every sensible object is visible from some determinate distance. Therefore if the indivisible thing that is held to be sensible is seen from some determinate distance, like a divisible thing, then Aristotle’s argument will be conclusive. But if it is not possible to determine a distance from which it begins to be seen at the same time as a divisible thing is, it will again follow that in no way can it be seen. For one must take the proportion of the distance from which divisible things can be seen according to the proportion of the magnitudes that are seen. But there is no proportion of indivisible to divisible magnitude, for instance of a point to a line. Thus it will follow that what is indivisible cannot be seen from any distance, because any distance has a proportion to any other distance. Therefore it will follow that, if the indivisible thing is seen, it is seen by union with sight, which is contrary to the nature of sight and of the other senses that sense without touching. Therefore, an indivisible thing cannot be sensed—except, perhaps, inasmuch as it is the limit of a continuum, for other accidents of continua are also perceived in this way.
DeSen.C18297. Deinde cum dicit: de sensitivis quidem igitur etc., epilogat quae dicta sunt in hoc libro, continuans se ad sequentia. Et dicit quod dictum est de sensitivis, id est de organis sentiendi, et de sensibilibus, quo modo se habeant ad sensus et communiter et secundum unumquodque organum sensus, partim in hoc libro, partim in libro De anima. Inter reliqua vero primo considerandum occurrit de memoria et reminiscentia et de somno, quia sicut per sensum cognoscuntur praesentia, ita per memoriam cognoscuntur praeterita et in somno fit aliqua praecognitio futurorum.
297. Then, when he says something has been said, then (449b1), he makes an epilogue to what was said in this book and establishes continuity with what follows. He says that something has been said about the sensitive parts—that is, the organs of sensing—and about sensible objects, and how they are related to the senses, both in general and with respect to each organ of sense, partly in this book, partly in the book On the Soul. Of what remains, the first to be considered are memory and recollection and sleep, because as present things are known by the sense power, so past things are known by memory, and there is a certain foreknowledge of future things in sleep.
DeSen.C18